ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

November 2011
The Trinity trapped inside of darkness was reversed back to light
This month was used to reverse the light of the Trinity trapped inside of the darkness back to freedom of the light, and we succeeded doing this for the dark side of the spirit of my mother and of the Son, while continuing to work on the release of the final part of the spirit of my father at the same time as a desperate Devil was is living his last life, not able to recreate but still wanting to kill me. As Stig, I was the spirit of my father trapped inside the skeleton of the darkness and breaking apart while dismantling the skeleton and being soaked into the New World. I took on increasing and unbearable sufferings from the fire of Hell because of the strength of the worst darkness, which is the closest surrounding the Source, and it was misunderstandings and attacks of non-communicating so called people of light, who brought me this WORST darkness to go through still together with my family and friends including the Commune, who WRONGLY feared and whistled to the police that I am a potential mass murderer as Breivik (!) and now they consider to remove my cash help because they believe I am deliberately unserious (!) herewith giving my LTO friends and I a new death sentence! The Universe continued helping me the last way through darkness taking on much sufferings due to sacrifices, and politicians and the media could have helped by publishing their knowledge of me but as an example Danish members of Parliament continued wrongly to stick to their seats and the old world order making me SAD. I could have given up at any time during this month because of my sufferings, but I have decided that I will NEVER give up, and continue to work until I finish all of my work, which will be in December, and when I am done with my work, I will become my new self. There is no road back now! My mothers husband, John, and ex-husband, Ole, are other parts of the spirit of my father (God), and I saved John from being killed and my mother from receiving serious illness because I decided to take on the storm of sufferings brought to me this month, which they would have taken on if I had broken down.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 30th November 2011

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

November 2011

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in November 2011.

5. Preparing to reverse the dark side of the spirit of my father and open our New World.................................. 3
5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5 1st November: A very large number of souls celebrate while I continue my journey to save the last part of the old world. 4 2nd November: I have been freed from the crisis caused by the darkness of the old world .................................................. 8 3rd November: Dragholm is God in miniature, which was the only way I could defeat the Devil ..................................... 10 4th November: Sending the greatest news in world history to the local newspaper in Helsingr.................................... 13 5th November: Preparing to reverse the dark side of the spirit of my father and open our New World ............................. 15

9. A desperate Devil is living his last life, not able to recreate himself and wanting to kill me ..........................18
9.1 9.2 9.3 9.4 6th November: The economy of the world is a mess because of the darkness, which is throwing out its tools .................. 19 7th November: A desperate Devil is living his last life, not able to recreate himself and wanting to kill me ....................... 21 8th November: The spirits of my mother and father create more energy through much suffering of the Universe ........... 24 9th November: Adibas spiritual voice claims to be Jesus and tells her to write the book I have already written!.............. 26

13. Preparations have been made to switch on my new self and PERFECT New World without darkness ...........32
13.1 13.2 13.3 13.4 10th November: Adiba could not control her feelings/misunderstandings after I had published her channelled message 33 11th November: Working at the innermost darkness to remove the code trying to destruct creation self......................... 35 12th November: The old world is dissolving while I am finishing my work of writing .......................................................... 38 13th November: Preparations to switch on my new self and PERFECT New World without darkness are being made....... 40

17. I will take on increasing and unbearable sufferings from the fire of Hell until it soon will burn out .............47
17.1 17.2 17.3 17.4 14th November: The Danish Foreign Minister brings me darkness because of his wrong attitude in relation to me .......... 48 15th November: I will take on increasing and unbearable sufferings from the fire of Hell until it soon will burn out...... 50 16th November: I am told that Normal Life will come to my LTO friends in Kenya and I within 3-6 months.................... 54 17th November: Danish members of Parliament wrongly stick to their seats and the old world order ........................... 56

20. EVERYTHING of the old world is now transferred to the New World - I only have to wake up as my new self.60
20.1 18th November: EVERYTHING of the old world is transferred to the New World - I only have to wake up as my new self 61 20.2 19th November: My mothers husband, John, and ex-husband, Ole, are other parts of the spirit of my father (God)........ 65 20.3 20th November: God inside of the darkness is almost unconscious because of the fight to become free from darkness... 71

23. The Commune WRONGLY feared and whistled to the police that I am a potential mass murderer as Breivik!74
23.1 21st November: Life as it was originally intended at the creation will be the foundation of our New World...................... 75 23.2 22nd November: The Commune WRONGLY whistled to the police that I am a potential mass murderer as Breivik!!! ....... 77 23.3 23Rd November: My mother has started reading about my sufferings herewith starting my process of awakening....... 87

26. Light/life is trapped inside the skeleton of darkness, which we now almost have the key to release .............90
26.1 24th November: The darkness is completely dissolving and the skeleton of it is now being dismantled............................. 91 26.2 25th November: Crazy about dance showed the ENORMOUS energy of our New World and original life coming....... 98 26.3 26th November: Light/life is trapped inside the skeleton of darkness, which we now almost have the key to release .... 101

29. Latvia acknowledges and looks forward to my coming as Denmark acknowledged Latvia in 1991.............. 106
29.1 27th November: Latvia acknowledges and looks forward to my coming as Denmark acknowledged Latvia in 1991 ........ 107 29.2 28th November: I went through the hurricane of darkness herewith saving my mothers husband John and others ... 114 29.3 29th November: Open letter to my meditation group: You brought me sufferings because of your spiritual deceptions119

30. I was ATTACKED by ignorant people of the meditation group, Chalotte blocked me and Niclas was silent129
30.1 30th November: I was ATTACKED by ignorant people of the meditation group, Chalotte blocked me, Niclas was silent129
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 2

November 2011

5. Preparing to reverse the dark side of the spirit of my father and open our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st November: A very large number of souls celebrate while I continue my journey to save the last part of the old world SUMMARY Dreaming of saving everyone from the crime of the darkness, a very large number of souls of our New World are celebrating while I am continuing my suffering train journey to save the last part of the old world too, the spirits of my father and mother meet again with immensely deep feelings, sufferings of the Universe continues to help me WAKE UP, the nature of our New World is of the absolutely finest quality and I still have to control myself not to let the strong, negative voice of darkness take me over. The spirit of my mother was all the way out where there is no life, but still there was life to be saved. David was kind to update me on both the crazy situation in Kenya and that all team members are okay. I was catching up on my scripts at IKU and finding the next job to search for: As a journalist with Helsingr Dagblad (!) giving them my story to promote to the world! Sarah was visiting my website for the first time today and shortly thereafter she was visibly nervous when speaking to me she has changed towards me not because I have changed, but because of herself, and I encouraged her to find work practise for me at a MP at the Danish Parliament if any wants me to work for free for them that is? I received news from Meshack. His wife and children are out of hospital, but he is suffering much because of debts and a deteriorating health with failing sight. FAITH and WILL POWER is making him come through the same way as I . Dreaming of the spirit of my father being afraid of the dark side, the spirit of my mother asked for help by changing Karen, which I could not actively approve, I have hopefully - been freed from the crisis caused by the darkness of the old world, which is what the spirit of my mother has been thinking about continuously to free me from physically suffering and it was impossible to use the code of light to change the code of darkness. I heard from Mary from Ghana again, she is still suffering and still humiliated when looking for money, and my answer was as before: I cannot send you money. I used most of the day at IKU to catch up on and publish the last four days of scripts and my book of October I did it (!) and at home I did the final edit of the next two chapters on my sufferings memo, and was receiving the cake production unit because of my attitude that this is piece of cake . Dreaming of 5,000 people having a special password to a restricted area, which may include several of the Danish politicians receiving my letter the other day, I am not allowed to speak, which may be to politicians of the old world, the military is hiding the true content of their work, which is removing my energy and making me suffer much, I am cleaning the old world in a constant high pace and still considered by many to be mentally retarded, the remains of the old world has moved to protect us from the darkness, Sanna and Hans help bringing me the wine (life) inside of the darkness, the nature of the darkness was to protect people of darkness from suffering (!) and it has still not given up and is still trying to make me start destruction with the rest of its power, Hillary Clinton is a politician of the old world bringing Obama and I much darkness, which is both making us suffer and fuel for our New World, receiving more energy than what is produced and my mother wants me to lose weight and my diet will be when I will enter the light at the end of my journey. Dragholm is God in miniature, which was the only way I could defeat the Devil because the Devil of mankind was potentially much stronger than the
One God, One People Page 3 November 2011

2.

2nd November: I have been freed from the crisis caused by the darkness of the old world

3.

3rd November: Dragholm is God in miniature, which was the only way I could defeat the Devil

light, which would have led to the end of the world if God had shown his true self through me. At IKU I worked on my script and almost finalised my application to become a journalist on Helsingr Dagblad and also delivering the greatest news in world history to them, which they may decide to write about to open up the world for me (?) and we will see, I will send it tomorrow. Dreaming of saying goodbye to Brede Park, remembering the feeling of the darkness killing everything around us, meeting the spirit of my father symbolised by Jeff Lynne, who has waited to receive me all of his life, I have the absolutely best and strongest New World inside of me, but I am going through the most unpleasant and narrow tunnel here at the end, I am surrounded by darkness and the spirit of my mother, who is healing our wounds, I am doing the most amazing golf strike ever because I dont give up, it is about being in control of the speech, which is about the very strong voice of darkness not to take me over and a part of the original creator is damaged because of the darkness, but I will accept nothing less than 100% to be saved. At IKU I finalised my application and the greatest news in world history (my arrival and the opening of our New World) for Helsingr Dagblad and sent it today. Will they now be able to understand and to bring the truth as a story in the paper? I have now only the dark side of the spirit of my father left to free, whom I met directly this evening and he played the game still fighting me with the best he got still able to bring me incredible uncomfortable cold sweat because what if (?) and that is he would be stronger than I and if he would be able to bring the darkness back but essentially it was to say that I have received the code by the spirit of my mother to lift the blockade of the dark side of the spirit of my father blocking for the light of the spirit of my father. Dreaming of being the darkness and that the fight is not over yet, which was DISGUSTING, handing over the light and the New World to the spirit of my mother, the energy of the old world is very limited now making work difficult, the darkness still wants to fight me releasing indecent sexual behaviour to the world and also my old nightmare, the darkness knows who has destroyed the house of darkness me , the darkness is still cheating and sending me stormy weather and the spirit of my mother is bringing me the code to complete the system of our New World. I dont care, we have to move on with work and the same pace that is and today with the final edit of the second last chapter of my sufferings memo. We are preparing to reverse the dark side of the spirit of my father, which will become the opening of our New World. The positive and negative side of the spirit of my father are two sides of the same, and the dark side is sending darkness to the light to distribute to the world through the spirit of my mother, which is also the explanation to why the darkness did not know about who I am.

4.

4th November: Sending the greatest news in world history to the local newspaper in Helsingr

5.

5th November: Preparing to reverse the dark side of the spirit of my father and open our New World

5.1 1 November: A very large number of souls celebrate while I continue my journey to save the last part of the old world
Dreaming that a very large number of souls celebrate while I continue my journey to save the last part of the old world I had an alright sleep under the circumstances with these dreams: I am a researcher in business crime, I check business addresses and several business constructions and something
One God, One People Page 4

st

about fighting about what each company has written about themselves (I believe, but my notes are of poor quality and I cannot remember the dream). As the owner I use a telephone and headphones, which several Danes living abroad also use, but to my disappointment, no conversations have been saved, but I see a sweater on the floor with a large sweat mark, which has been saved. o I am the owner of these businesses and fight to save them from the crime of darkness, and when no conversations have been saved, it may mean that these businesses have been terminated and that we are resurrecting them using the formula of the first creator. I was
November 2011

given the feeling of my old colleague Christina F-H from GEFI as an example of Danes living abroad speaking on my phone. o The sweat mark on the sweater is to say that I have received sweat marks on many of my T-shirts, which I will try to remove today when washing following my mothers advice from the other day when I asked her how to remove these and we know this is decline, which is not good to become perfect, and whatever I dont do perfectly myself, can be saved by true willpower as part of the big equation. I am at a festive get together at a large business group consisting of a large number of companies and I am told that DSB (the Danish Railways) are always late I did not know they were part of this group of companies - and I see a picture being cut thoroughly out of the frame. o The companies are all a part of our New World and I am on my way as the last using DSB my suffering journey and a picture is about being approved at the New World and when it is removed here, it may mean someone not existing and if this is the case, this is why we are late to make sure that everyone and that is 100,00% will make it through including being resurrected when needed. I am still working with the 15th December as the latest to become my true self as my deadline, and just so you know of course. I am on my way running to a company together with someone else and I meet Rikke H. in front of the company, and when we see each other, we both feel very strongly how much we have missed each other and we just want to hold. At the door it is almost impossible to enter, but Sren from Dahlberg opens the door and let me enter at the same time as I discover that I do have the keys to open the door myself. Inside I see that the temperature in France, where one of our companies is located, will become warmer over the coming days, and I am asked if I will write about the temperature of each company, but I say that I will write about the accounts of every company. I am told that the company will now reduce in size, it feel like Danske Bank, and Sren suggests that I buy myself a sneezer through the Internet, and when he shows it to me, I see that there is also a picture of pyramid formed speakers looking very much like my own, but these have even more units than mine, and I can see that these speakers are everywhere I look. o The strong feelings of Rikke and myself here are really the feelings of the spirits of my father and mother meeting each other again and they have missed each other much and remember that as my old self I am still both of these inside of me at the same time as this is also my old nightmare because as my new self as we are forming, this is not what I want, do you see (and YES is the answer also to this one ). This company is still the old world becoming smaller all of the time, and the dream says that my sufferings will decrease over the next days and the sneezer is about sufferings of the Universe at the same time as I understood it also as the
One God, One People

snooze function of a clock radio and really that it is time to WAKE UP. These speakers are even better than my state of the art speakers, which are about the true quality and nature of our New World. I was again given the song sanctify yourself by Simple Minds and the lyrics Control yourself , love is all you need control yourself, Sanctify yourself and more really and yes I will control myself not to let the negative voices take me over, which would not be good to the spirit of my mother and the world and yes difficult it still is when it often is on the edge of invisibly taking me over, but not impossible and just keeping up the page working is somewhat difficult these days giving me only a little margin, but I dont want to come behind so this is what I am securing through my work today. I was also given the song comedians by Roy Orbison - because my mother TRULY loves him (!) and the words I have been preparing strong comedians, which can only be SMILES here. The spirit of my mother was all the way out where there is no life, but still there was life to be saved This morning the spirit of my mother told the spirit of my father that they would not meet again without the good will of me and that is because I have continued to INSIST that there is FULL and FREE ACCESS to me from the outside despite of the strong darkness trying to do everything for months to restrict access and for the sufferings this has meant to me and also as I am told that I dont care, we have to do this 100% no matter what also knowing that the negative words etc. giving to me is hurting the spirit of my mother directly. I was also told that the spirit of my mother was all the way out where there is no life, but still there was life (!) and that was at the top of a forest you know, where we needed to bring the CURE of course and here with some of the ABSOLUTELY BEST SONGS BY THIS ONE OF MY ABSOLUTELY FAVOURITE BANDS and we know expressing ALL OF MY LOVE and here it is from and to the Trinity to save these souls and you have to imagine that behind most of the words I write, I am in contact with the Trinity and here receiving exactly so much LOVE for doing this and that is not to give up at any point no matter how difficult it is . David was kind to update me on both the crazy situation in Kenya and that all team members are okay Today I was happy for David again to be disciplined and kind to send me the email below, to update me on the crazy situation in Kenya (!) I like to be updated, please continue - and I was happy to receive information that all team members are okay and do you know how it is not to receive information, my friends, about how you are doing and yes you are making me suffer when not communicating with me and that is giving me more darkness, you see? Dear brother Stig,
November 2011

Page 5

Jambo. I take this opportunity to thank you for the cash help. It came at a time when I was indeed in much need and now I am able to sort a few of these needs. Kenya is a bit quiet. Last week we had a series of grenade attacks by Al-Shabaab operatives in Nairobi. Security has been stemmed up now. The war in Somalia goes on. Various countries and regional bodies are supporting the Kenyan adventure and hopefully all is going to be better soon. All the team members are okay and were equally grateful. I shall write a more detailed mail, later on within the week. Thank you, David Catching up on my scripts at IKU and finding the next job to search for: As a journalist with Helsingr Dagblad! This morning I had to leave already at 07.50 because I had to use public transport, which takes much longer than to drive on bicycle (!), also meaning that I did not start writing my script this morning, which could truly have started given me much stress, and when I arrived at IKU, I decided to use some time to find the next job I will apply for, which will be as a journalist of the local paper here, Helsingr Daglblad, at the same time giving them the opportunity to bring my story to open up the world for me (!) and I have been told for a couple of days to search for a position like this and this was the only one it could be, therefore! Hereafter I had an excuse (!) if one of the controlling counsellors should decide to follow up on me while I would use the day to finish writing my scripts of yesterday and today to prepare them for publishing, and I did indeed use all of the day to catch up, and the counsellor Frank here, who has developed into a CONTROL FIGURE OF THE VERY WRONG SYSTEM sat down together with a new lady next to me, and he looked at me asking his control question is there anything I can help you with and we know I told him the truth no thank you, but thank you for asking and also that I have a good dialogue with Sarah and have found the next two jobs I will search for and yes this was then good enough for him and he decided not to bother me and yes a helping thought is what it is about and right now when writing this he is doing a hiccup, which is to say that we are in control of everyone and that includes you Frank and that is because you are not you right now because your job will be to find your true and new self inside of our New World, you see? At the end of the day a little after 14.00 I checked my TIP counter for visitors to my website and saw that Sarah now for the first time actually was visiting my website today as you can see below and I know from the IP-address as you can see that this is from IKU in Helsingr where I am located and not in Aalsgaarde (a few kilometres north of Helsingr) as it claims, which is the same city as the counter also informs me about as
One God, One People

my location when it checks my IP-address when locking in, and the time for the first visit of Sarah below says 02.51 PM, which actually is 01.51 and we know summertime and the livin is easy but when it is no longer summertime as now, livin is not that easy anymore for this system , and I thought that just maybe Sarah would not be strong enough to continue speaking to me with her new knowledge about me, but I was proud of her when she actually came down to speak to me again and she was now for the first time visibly nervous, which I could see and also tell from her shivering voice but still fighting she was - and the reason was that after clicking in on the New World Order (using the link from my application of yesterday, which I sent to her too), only skimming this, she decided to open the Jesus in Nairobi page and we know Sarah, you did not expect to find me hidden as Jesus inside of here (?), but this is what you did and what you also believe in when still taking me seriously (?) as she did, and that may be what we have gone through the first week building up your faith in me (!), and she told me that she believed that I write too directly in my applications, and I told her that I fully understand her reaction but FOR ME this is right to do not for others (!) with the ONLY purpose to make the world understand me and I do this deliberately with this purpose only and that is because of the world and not because of me (!), and furthermore she asked me for a list of companies where I would like to start in work practise after these four weeks mandatory in this Commune (!) - and yes she did not want to waste my competences as she said but thought of sending me out to teach companies about spirituality, which she has thought about doing herself as part of an organisation I did not tell her that the organisation she was thinking about and will work for will become Gods only organisation, which is still LTO, my dear friends in Kenya (!) and I told her that she can send me out to do anything, I am not particular and when she continued asking for me to help her because she is busy, I told her that I could become the Managing Director of IKU (!), or the director of the Jobcentre in Helsingr, a cleaning lady (!), what is the easiest for you and your colleagues to find and also send me to Christiansborg (the Danish Parliament) to work for a politician, for example Helle ThorningSchmidt or Sren Pind! and that came after I this morning was inspired to search for available jobs at the Parliament, where I noticed that a number of MPs are searching for trainees, which however is not one like me but a student from more advanced studies, and I might follow up on this tomorrow sending her this list encouraging her to investigate if any MPs wants somebody like me to work for free for them, and yes isnt this exciting and how many of the old world politicians working for their own agenda would like me to help them get started with the New World Order (?) and just wondering I am of course. At the end of our conversation, I encouraged Sarah to start reading my main 10-15 webpages and the best is to read all of it and at least to read and understand the summaries using a few hours on this, and then afterwards to go in detail of course and yes this is what she said she will do, so I am looking forward to seeing you in there when you will do this, because of course you will? I also told her that I should really work on my sufferings memo of 140 pages because the world is waiting on it I have told her the more sufferings of a person, the more spiritually gifted a person, which she understands and she
November 2011

Page 6

told me please do this and we know so now we have created an understanding where I will do two applications per week, I will receive help from Sarah only I believe, and from here I should soon get more time to finalise this memo, and we know there is the application for the newspaper Helsingr Dagblad, which will take some time but from here, I do hope and believe that I can drive safely home.

from those i had borrowed from but i thank God both mother and child are in good shape. My sight has been falling with alarming late and even as i am writing to you i am forced to take some time off the computer so that i can see well again and this has been contributed by the stressfull life i have bee living. The christmas is around the corner and i and my wife are wondering how we shall spend it during this difficult times but God is with us and we shall overcome all these challenges when we shall cross over the bridge with you as right now we are criss crossing the ridges in difficulties and we are in a wildness where there are dangerous animals ready to devour the weak in faith. May you find good and uplifting friends in your new dwelling.

Sarah was visiting my website for the first time today and shortly thereafter she was visibly nervous when speaking to me she has changed towards me not because I have changed, but because of herself Meshacks wife and children are out of hospital, but he is suffering much because of debts and failing sight Hi there to you too Meshack, First of all THANK YOU very much for deciding to communicate however difficult it may be this is about a decision to still carry on the same as I my friend and that is to surpass big difficulties as I also do here and I LOVE TO RECEIVE NEWS from you and the team and am always unhappy when I do not hear from you, which goes to you Elijah and also John much of the time, and first of all, I am happy that your wife and daughter are out of hospital, and I SMILED when I read the meaning of the name of your second daughter . Thank you for updating me and that is also to do it frankly and objectively when it comes to your sufferings both in financial and health terms, and as usual FAITH as you say and WILL POWER makes it easier for you to come through NEVER GIVE UP when crossing the bridge over troubled water. What you have all done is admirable, thank you for being my friends and that goes to all of you, but will you please remember to communicate in order for us to stay friends, and you will remember that this is what I have kept on encouraging you to do all along, which is not difficult to do when you just take a decision, and that is to follow in the footsteps of David, really. Please send all of my best and kisses from the spirit of my mother as she says here to your wife and children . And here is his email: Hi there, i am still breathing well but my health had been falling for the last five weeks but first my wife and my daughter are out of hospital and the baby is named Kelly Keli meaning in our mother tongue a second daughter. I had alot of difficulties paying the hospital bill and up to today i still have not paid back
One God, One People

Meshack. --Ending the days with these short stories: Sren Pind, the member of the Danish Parliament, and a special friend of mine also included on my email list of my WAKE UP letter yesterday, has also been inspired when writing on his Facebook wall and at the first message below you can see that he simply despises people anonymously degrading other people on the Internet, which I totally agree with you in, and he says that this is done by people having antisocial personality disorder and I am just wondering, Sren, if you will believe this about me too even though I am not writing anonymously (?) and in his second posting, he says God free me too and yes Sren, the TRUE message of this posting of yours is that I dont like your typical WRONG political behaviour fighting others instead of understanding and to do this with all of your power, but I do like that you speak directly and honest you just need to change your behaviour, my friend and yes I have now sent maybe 3-4 requests to become friends with you on Facebook but is it you rejecting me or a game by the darkness keeping us apart?

And there was also a third posting, where he was INSPIRED to use the words mashed potatoes as I also did the other day and here to say that Sren is truly a servant of mine, but in love with the system of the old world herewith bringing me darkness and yes Sren when you posted this

Page 7

November 2011

message, you had received my email and what did you decide to do with it (?), and just wondering I am.

same time is pure art (!) see some of his videos from 1995-97 too to see fantastic art and that is also to say that both David and Michael do keep swinging because both are made of the same material you know . I noticed that the Ministry of Employment today read my front webpage and the New World Order taking a couple of minutes and yes they were also on my email list when sending the WAKE UP call to the Government, and if I am sad of how they ignore me without communicating (?) and yes you bet (!) and that goes to Helle and all of you, and by the way, Helle, how are you doing (?) and difficult to find out and decide what to do (?) and dangerous to speak about me (?) and just wondering I am. Today, Signe from our meditation group and my new Facebook friend was INSPIRED to share the following link confirming that the rules of the Danish unemployment system of 23.675 pages (!!!) are the BIGGEST bureaucracy in the world and we know a killing bureaucracy as I wrote to the Government, and can you see it or will you decide to look away from what you know is the case?

I had physical pain in my behind today, which was annoying but however not as much as it did for a couple of days a few days ago where I was on my limit and we know another symbol meaning my old nightmare really. I walked from IKU to the centre of Helsingr maybe 3 kilometres and found that my bicycle was already finished today, one day ahead of time, and it was 250 DKK only and it works perfectly, now better than before, and we know we are on the road again to get the spirit of my mother out of nothing. For a couple of days I have said that I dont want any darkness to leave me, and today I understood that if I should lose it, I will be saved by the light fulfilling this wish. I was told that we have now started building the bridge of light and I was shown the spirit of my mother on her way to cross this bridge towards the light of the Source inside of me together with the impossible to reach last part of life of the old world. I ended the day at 17.40 being dizzy because of exhaustion, and the script will be published tomorrow morning at IKU. I have had a dj vue sending my WAKE UP call to politicians etc., and this evening the voice of darkness was probably the worst ever really taking me over without succeeding it was disgusting and I was told that this is the reaction of the Danish political system of the old World and not nice to receive the verdict from the Son of God that you have failed when all you want to do is help, but heard about that one before you have. I was shown the spirit of my mother receiving a new blue hood on symbolising me and she told me that the new Triumph is intact, and the old is suffering, which is to say that the necessary sufferings of the Universe to go through this last phase has been carried out by previous Universes, and we will probably hear more of this story too and we know the message from here is I dont want to see any terminations at all. This evening I decided to send out my thank yous to hele banden rub og stub as I say in Danish with a smile (all of the gang) and that is to all creators and all living of all time in all Universes to create me as you have and to help me go through this journey, which I thought was impossible to do. This evening I watched the Best of David Bowie on DVD all of his videos and I was given the clear feeling of resemblance between him and Michael Jackson in facial expressions and the same ground elements in dancing as I for example noticed in Boys keep swinging, which at the
Page 8

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =aVtpYAXF7HU

5.2 2 November: I have been freed from the crisis caused by the darkness of the old world
Dreaming that I have been freed from the crisis caused by the darkness of the old world I had a very poor night to say the least both in terms of lack of sleep and the messages I received but Never give up so here we go: The spirit of my father is pulled in from the balcony, he is afraid of the dark side of him and the spirit of my mother. He is going to bath and wonder how positive and positive can become negative, which he does not believe is possible. I see a power socket in the hall, which is being tested. o This is about suffering and being afraid, and I cannot take being afraid anymore, I am too tired to be that! I am at a mansion where a person is being taught nursing drive by Ambulance, which the lady teaching says is really needed, and I am told that it is a condition that Karen receives some medicine against her will, which puts me in an awkward decision because I dont see Karen, and this will force me to see her and to give her this without her knowledge, which makes my mother the teacher here say in this case you should not do it.

nd

One God, One People

November 2011

o When I woke up, this is put to me as a question with my answer being I will never accept methods like this and I did not know what the consequences would be because I got the feeling that it was serious, but this is NOT how to solve a crisis and on the other hand I told you do what is necessary to do if necessary, but I will not actively give you this approval and so it is. I was kept awake for some minutes and told there was sold out on all shelves but only if you knew it and we were about to close the connection and what would then have happened (?) i.e. no energy to carry on our journey moving the rest of the old world to the new - and my answer was we would open the New World with the feeling however given to me of a risk of terminating the world, and again I received this extremely unpleasant cold sweat, which I did not believe was possible to receive at this stage, but I told myself again that I have decided not to be afraid, so this is what I decided to do and we know this is about all or nothing and what do you do if you only have 99.7% with you (?) and that is the question really to be or not to be. I am stopping work at DanskeBank-Pension, I wear my finest business suit and cotton coat, and say goodbye to two colleagues see you and a special goodbye to my old friend Lars. I am driving my old BMW 520, which was my company car, and I have received an offer from the car dealer Meyer from the house on Christianshavn saying that the car is worth 120,000 DKK, and I understand that it is ransom because there is no more debt in it, and this makes me hope that I continue driving in it without the company requiring it back. o Stopping work at DanskeBank-Pension is to stop work at the old world, which we are about to do, but before doing that I have the last part of my work to do and here the dream says that the spirit of my mother have bought my car, i.e. myself, free from the old world of the Devil, and even though this particular model from 1988 does not have much motor power, this is what we have and what I will use to finalise my work. Thank you VM for doing your best . I was told by here that there was a hole in the roof and it hailed and stormed through the hole and this is really why this has been some very tough days as you will understand? I woke up to there is a reason and let your love flow from the song by the Bellamy Brothers and I understood that LOVE is what brought us through. I also woke up to Black tie, white noise by David Bowie talk about art and a man having the courage to experiment, fantastic music and come back in 1993 - and here the meaning was that darkness of the tie is disturbing our confidence and making noise or suffering to the light, and the spirit of my mother told me that she has only been thinking about how to solve this crisis without making me physically hurt as the outcome if she did not (to accept less than 100%).

I am in a combined living and business house, and take the elevator down, which however first did not come, then it stopped one floor too short and did not print out something which it was supposed to print out. But I have come down, and attend a class together with maybe 20-30 people, there are two teachers, one is having a very modern video camera, which he points towards people, which makes me leave the visible picture of it by going to my left. I am standing next to Paul, I sit on the table and offer him to sit too, which he does, which makes the room on the table limited and I decide to sit in the chair next to it instead. The teacher says that he is a teacher of two 7th grade classes, and his Danish-English dictionary says that the teacher of this had six 7th grade classes at the same time, and he said that it was possible also to use the DanishEnglish dictionary as an English-Danish dictionary, but in practise this showed out to be impossible. Afterwards I see my self preparing three fish filets, which are now cold, which I am starting to eat. o Taking the elevator down is to reduce sufferings with some problems because of the darkness as you can tell, and it seems that the code of one side of the light was impossible to use at the other side of the darkness to convert it, which is what caused this extreme difficulties as it was and let me say that exhaustion and tiredness is not quite covering the feeling I have when writing this because this is what I am, much! This morning I could start working again at 07.45 before leaving for IKU on bicycle at 08.30. Hearing from Mary from Ghana again, she is still suffering and still humiliated when looking for money This morning I was happy to hearing from my old friend Mary from Ghana again, when she wrote the following to me: how are you doing?anyway Happy Birthday in advance and i have really missed talking with you is everything okay with you ? Knowing Mary from before and her sufferings, I knew that this was still about poverty and lack of money, and I decided to write this to her: I am glad to be hearing from you after all this time. Everything is fine here, I am still short on money and at the moment preparing the last part of my journey/writings as you can see from http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/. I am still thinking of visiting you when I am finished with this work, but I kindly ask you to still be patient, please. I hope your brother and mother are doing fine? And how are you doing yourself? Are you working or is life still very difficult? And as sure as Hell here (!), this is what it was about and again she had to humiliate herself because of the WRONG WORLD ORDER (!) trying to find money:

One God, One People

Page 9

November 2011

Stig is good to hear from you as well,life is difficult not easy to live in here Ghana stig the government make things so difficult for us and even our room now we all live in one room Stig please if you can get at least $100 for food i will be glad with that stig and how is everything there? Mary And my answer was as before: Mary, I understand your situation, and I am sad to say that my message to you is the same as before. I cannot send you any money and that is not because I do not want to, but simply because I do not have any to send you. I can only say that the world will become a better place, which eventually also will come to you. All my best to your family, take care all of you. Kind regards, Stig Catching up and publishing my scripts/book and continuing work on my sufferings memo When arriving at IKU and seeing its building from the outside, I was also shown the exact same building as a vision inside of me I have been here before is the feeling but really the strongest dj vue so far and when working inside during the day, I saw a vision of my self and Sarah exactly in the positions we were working and just saying that this road has been planned too . At IKU I decided to work on my script of yesterday with the last stories and finally at 10.45 I succeeded to publish the four previous days of scripts, and we know certainly not one of the easiest to do this one, but I did it! And I continued finishing my book for October uploading this as well at 12.00, and then lunch and the rest of the script of today so far and we know by 12.40 I was TIRED and still thinking constantly how in the world will I be able to finalise the last part of my work with this amount of work and almost no energy at the same time as I know that it is easy to do and we know I do hope that the code of the darkness will not cause of any more difficulties, but I should not be surprised that there are more surprises in stock, but life must go on, this is my attitude and my goal is still 100% no matter what and that is BOTH really . When I came home, I continued working on my sufferings memo and while doing this at 16.00 I was shown that I was receiving the cake production unit itself this will be the Lord self and his wife - because I am now believing that it is piece of cake to finish my suffering memo from here because of the quality I have given it when writing it and editing it the first time (most places, but not all), and I was told that when you decide to continue working until the end, the darkness is forced to give out its code, which is happening now, which is really not the worst thing that could happen do you remember your Jutlandic, Morten J. - and I continued above my limit until 17.45 doing two more chapters and now I am more than half way through the memo with the view to being able to continue working on it also tomorrow.

5.3 3 November: Dragholm is God in miniature, which was the only way I could defeat the Devil
Dreaming of the military hiding the true content of their work, which is removing my energy and making me suffer At 21.00 I simply had to go to bed TIRED (!) and I slept alright under the circumstances and once again, new dreams: Something about 5,000 people having received a special password to a restricted area delivered by Google. o This will have to be about so called VIPs being able to browse the Internet and other systems (?) without being traced, and I wonder how many of the politicians etc. I sent my WAKE UP CALL to, who are using this secure code instead of just showing yourself as I encourage you to do. There is NO need to play hide and seek because I have found you . I am at HiFi-klubben, there are many people and an assistant promises to call some customers to be served by me, but they never come, and after some hours I leave, and notice that the other assistants are testing stereo equipments, which does not truly have the best quality yet. o Normally the dreams say that the better I work, the better the HiFi-system I play on or the better the New World is but here I am not even allowed to play/speak (?), and why is that (?), is this because of the old world of Danish politicians or .? I collect all of my shoes and go home. I will visit Jack at the military, and I hear that the young people there live at the top of the highest buildings to avoid pollution. A man there is interviewed and he tells the truth that the more they can hide the content of their work I see how they are cheating with their work the more they will get out of it. I am at Jacks home at the military a Sunday afternoon bringing my shoes, but I decide that I would rather see him tomorrow, but before leaving I see him with some of his friends and he sees me too and tells me I dont want to be your friend anymore and he gives me my mail, which includes a letter from a collection firm, and another from another collection firm because Niklas, my sisters oldest son, has handed over his claim on me to be collected and also a third collection because of a customer of a bank, who went bankrupt, and now they want to collect the money from me. o My shoes are our existence, the young people at the top may be because of the sufferings they go through at the bottom of this system, the man is telling the truth, by accident, of the rotten moral of the military when they hide and cheat also about me (?) and is the dream to be understood that Jack had to chose between the military and me, and he chose the military (?), and because of the darkness the military brings to me (part of the total darkness), I am met by many collections wanting money I dont have, and just saying that it is the darkness of people resisting me, which is removing my

rd

One God, One People

Page 10

November 2011

energy and is causing the crisis we are/were going through here, and just thought that you would know, but this is not enough for you to change your WRONG attitude? I woke up to a fantastic dance song including the words Still I miss you, and is this parts of the spirits of my mother and father not reaching home yet or maybe about my new self? At Danske Bank, Free port, a new colleague of mine is cleaning the room everywhere in a constant high pace, and I tell him that this is how to make a career, and I can tell that he is considered to be a mentally retarded person. My old colleague Jan G. (3153) enters the door, he does not bother speaking to me after all these years, but my colleague Benta meets him with big smiles and they speak together, and he leaves without wanting to speak to me. Something about an English man asking Benta for road directions and giving coffee. The bank branch has been moved from its previous location and now to a new location closer to the harbour of Langelinie. o This colleague of mine is myself, who is cleaning the old world and considered to be mentally retarded by many people because they dont want to speak to or read me. This is from here I receive my energy, and the location of this has been changed obviously to protect us against the hail and stormy weather of the darkness. Sanna and Hans arrive with a 1969 Burgundy wine from Santenay, and when I pour it I am afraid that it may have become too old, but the colour looks fine to me still with a red nuance, but the others say that it has turned brown. I see Tobias as a baby running and playing. Something about foreigners who are not allowed to speak, but they dont speak against me. I go through my things with mother and John and we agree on the content of three boxes, and Sanna says you have a strange view on this to which I reply no, we also agree on this, so let us go through it, nothing will happen to you. o Sanna and Hans represent darkness and inside of the darkness is a wine of pretty good quality, and when pouring it, it looks fine to me and the life of it is really changing from red of the darkness to brown of the light of the Council. And the spirits of my father and mother agree about the content of the Trinity and Sanna believes I have a strange view on things did you read my applications to the Psyciatric Fund and Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen (?) and this may be to say that my mother and John understands better what I do because we communicate, and that my sister does not because of her knowledge of the old school. On the Kings Road in Hrsholm, Hans has become new chairman for a cooperative housing association, and they speak of letting people stay longer at apartments on the Kings Road instead of on the Beach Road, and he wants to continue as chairman because he wants to use the external waiting list.

o Hans and Hrsholm are about darkness, who want to protect people of darkness for suffering, this is what the dream says and what you see all over the world in practise (!), and Hans wants to get a house of his own by jumping over people on the waiting list, which is to say that the remaining darkness has not given up the fight yet, and we know a tough opponent is truly the right word to use about this, I have NEVER seen anything of its kind before in my life! I am driving on the train together with Sanna and Hans, and change seat passing first Hans and then Sanna, who reads in different newspapers and offers me to read one of them. o The train of Gold towards the light with the darkness still reading the newspapers of destruction, which it wants to share with me, but no thank you . I am visiting USA and drive together with Hillary Clinton in a large limousine, and she tells me that she makes 1,5 times the income of Obama, and she asks the driver where we are heading, and I believe that we are going to her palace, but instead we go to a baker, and inside of it I say that to me this is typical American, Hillary gives my friend a GIANT bread, which he comes inside of his shirt, and I notice that the Nutella chocolate spread is as expensive as in Denmark, and I see empty cold counters with posters on it of the most delicious salmons and herrings, which people are recommended for people to order, and it is not standard products of the store because people buy it only a few times every month. o The large limousine of Hillary may be about her very positive self-concept and what the dream says is that she has much more energy than Obama he is suffering because of lack of energy as I am too, but not quite as much and Hillary is the old world bringing me much darkness, which is bringing me sexual sufferings, my old nightmare you know as the bread symbolises, and also fuel, the chocolate is the selfishness of the simple minds of Americans far too many of you (!!!) and I am recommending people to have faith in me, which is what the fish are about but far too few of them today. I see a cycling race at the track of Forum in Copenhagen, the racing cyclists change clothes on the other side in a hall, which is under rebuilding and looks like a mess. I meet Bjarne Riis together with a couple of his racing cyclists, and the talk is about working less than one hour for every hour and still to receive a salary for one hour, and one of the cyclists is on the national team too but now not as a star anymore, and he wants to climb me because he gay and attracted to me. o Cycling is about suffering, the talk is about receiving more energy than what is produced. My mother is ordering food for herself at a counter and oil for me with the feeling that it is for French Fries, but the assistant asks for what the oil is to be used for and my mother says salt meat, which makes the assistant choose another oil instead.
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 11

o I believe this is about my mother believing that I have become fat because of French Fries which simply are potatoes I have cut myself and baked in the oven with oil and instead of being fat, my mother wants me to lose weight, which I will do when I will get in contact with the salt, i.e. everything and yes the light will be my diet, do you see and YES is the answer . Before standing up, I heard it is rare that I enter into agreements further into the future, but it happens, which I understood as confirmation that the spirits of my father and mother have a pretty good idea of how our future will look. Dragholm is God in miniature, which was the only way I could defeat the Devil because of the STRONG Devil When I was taking a shower this morning, I was first told about this and that person of old colleagues, who will eventually stand forward confirming that yes, Stig was the most skilled person we have ever worked together with and it continued when I was told Dragholm is God in miniature, which was the only way I could defeat the Devil, which was about the spirit of my father working inside of me and meaning that only by being undiscovered by the darkness, I was able to win and simply because all of the power of the darkness would be so much stronger than the light if it was activated (!), which would make it defeat me easily leading to the end of the world and you may remember my old dream about all of the unused fighter planes of the darkness standing in the hangar (?) and this is really the picture of it. God could not show his true self and power through me because of the potential strength of the darkness, but when there is no more darkness, God will show his true nature through me to the world. During the morning, I was given the song I know you'll miss me blind by Culture Club and since I have decided that we are to save 100% of everything of all times, this cannot be about termination, but I am given pain again to my right angle when writing this, which may be to say that physical people will miss each other because of the continuing sufferings of the Universe and we know until new life will be created on basis of the spiritual beings, who will not cease to exist. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hFVuuRxM2VU&ob=av2e I almost finished my application to become a journalist on our local newspaper Helsingr Dagblad On my way cycling to IKU, I was given the voice of a strong Devil trying to convince me to give sufferings to Danish politicians and others and we know a STRONG voice means stronger than I (!) and my decision stands clear: I will not actively permit this, but please follow my general, few rules and do what you have to do, which I said also knowing that sufferings are about absorbing darkness and developing people spiritually too, but I will NOT play the game of the darkness actively deciding that this or that person now has to suffer like this and that

and this is the delicate balance I have decided for, which will make Gold and not dust! At IKU, I still needed 1-2 hours to find my rhythm still very difficult to get started every single day and I noticed how people still TALK TALK AND TALK so much that it is going directly into my nervous system annoying me far beyond what everybody else experiences and we know people cannot see that this is wrong to do because it is truly so nice to talk and laugh but my friends NOT WHEN WORKING (!!!) save that for your spare time, where it is VERY GOOD to do , and it is still a gang of 67 people torturing the remaining maybe 15-20 people and I felt the voice of the spirit of my mother speaking through some ladies and the voice of the spirit of my father speaking through some gentlemen and yes SIMPLE MINDED ladies and gentlemen, whom I could call ill-mannered people instead. I started working at 07.55 at home and continued working on my script and finalising the last part of the script of yesterday, from 09.00 until 11.00 at IKU, before I could continue working on my application as a journalist for Helsingr Dagblad, and we know I have decided NOT to be tempted to speed up my pace and decrease my quality just to finish as quickly as possible I will continue with the quality I have decided for all the way to the end and that is NO matter how much I may suffer, and yes come on all of you, who me what you got and as long as you cannot make me decide to be negative, I am dismantling the code of darkness thanks to SOM and SOF, which you know are my abbreviations when writing my notes including the names of the spirits of my father and mother. I worked on the application including the delivery of the greatest news in world history - to them until the end of the day at 14.00 almost finishing it, and I will send it tomorrow. --Ending the day with these short stories: When I came home, I did some cleaning up and continued working on the final edit of my sufferings memo until 16.45 finishing a new chapter, and now only the last two large chapters remain and it looks as if it should be possible to upload this to my website next week and from here, we are close to be home. I was told that my mother is helping me much also because she knows about me she also wants to look good. TDC will have to wait receiving more money from my until I will get a normal life LTO and myself is more important now. I was happy to hear when my sister wrote me that Tobias and his girlfriend will also come here on Sunday to visit me and I may have received so much darkness that I am believing that it is everywhere and here also with my sister who I thought the other day would not invite her boys to come to protect them from me, and also today at IKU when I saw that Abida had actually written an email to me
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 12

when she was not able to meet us Sunday at the meditation circle because of her sickness, and yes this may also be the case about the counsellor Karin and the IKU manager Rune too and we know darkness itself telling me about darkness, which is not there and clever it is, but not for much longer . A part of the cake production unit came to me this evening with the female parts of the spirit of my mother, I had to decide clearly no love between mother and son (!) and I was told that the spirit of my father arrives right after, which is why they are missing each other, and I cannot keep track of all of these arrivals, but simply write what I am told. I was told that this is the spirit of my mother who has travelled all the way through and is now meeting the Source inside of me. I also heard you have to pay a ransom to pass and right after I was given diarrhoea, which to me was immediate payment and because of a code of darkness. I was told that it is the deepest darkness we are now facing, which is what made the old word launch schemes to overtake the minds of mankind to follow their vicious plans of controlling the world due to industrial and military interests DISGUSTING times one billion my friends (!) and that this will lift with the lifting of this darkness.

wants to share some of his stocks with me. He decides to say goodnight and we drive with the elevator to the 7th floor together with two friends and the love of one friend and also minced meat, and I tell Jeff that we will meet again the next day, but he tells me that he does not know and I am surprised that he does not ask of my contact information and I think of my cappuccino, which I did not drink. o Hotel is still waiting hall, I cannot remember who Jeff Lynne symbolises but let us say that it is probably me and maybe even the spirit of my father who thought about termination until half a year ago. Sharing stocks will be about money, i.e. energy, and when driving up again, it is saying more suffering, and meat is a symbol of money, and no drinking of cappuccino, i.e. warm feelings and no agreement to meeting again and is this because this is also from the dark side of the spirit of my father, and some dreams are easier to understand than others, and this was not one of them. I am in the amusement park of Bakken North of Copenhagen, and see that it is possible to try a number of the worlds absolutely fastest Formula 1 cars only today, and I try one of them and am briefly instructed in how the three gears and break work, and then I am let go, but I cannot change the gear, does not drive nearly as fast as the car can and the lane is 2,500 metres long, extremely narrow, dark and unpleasant and finally I make it through. o This is a good dream to show you just how unpleasant these days are at the moment I am having the absolutely best and strongest racing car inside of me, i.e. my new self but am going through much sufferings at the absolutely end to make it 100% - and I could decide to be weak and let the extreme darkness and every second of sufferings make me weak and do nothing, but I have decided to follow my old decision to work approx. 8 hours per day, which is truly not easy in situations like this just to get started in the morning with the constant unpleasant feeling coming to me through the air holding me down and making me feel very uncomfortable (this is exactly how it is), but old habits die hard as you know making it difficult for the stones here to roll so to say .... . I woke up hearing black tie, white noise with David Bowie again underlining the word LEMON as I was given again and again when I heard it the last time, and is a lemon the same as an orange, i.e. the creator, and maybe a symbol of the spirit of my mother as I am told here, and so it is now. I arrive in a bus, I am dressed fine with shirt and tie, but wearing a yellow wind jacket where I believe I should be wearing a blazer, which fits better to my clothes. A man tells me not to be smoking in the bus, and that Unions dont bring people competences, and also about additional income insurance. I look at a Swedish lady and go to dinner with my old friend Lars G. and a lady with someone collecting iodine.

5.4 4 November: Sending the greatest news in world history to the local newspaper in Helsingr
Dreaming of having the strongest New World inside of me, but going through the most unpleasant and narrow tunnel now I had an alright night nothing more with good dreams and the opposite and here we go once more: I am at Brede Park to say goodbye, I meet Tom and something about not being able to find out and it is connected with a date in relation to my old school friend Niels from Commercial School and Niels from Strandgade it is. o Eeeeehhhh? Something about refreshing when the darkness stormed in and killed us and I remember the feeling that everything was killed around us and more of this will probably be told later. I am at a hotel in Denmark and move in from the patio into the caf, where I order a cappuccino, and sit next to a man, whom I believe is Jeff Lynne, and when I come close I can tell that it is him, he is writing a letter to his musical girlfriend, I present myself and he tells me that he has been expecting me all of his life, that he receives spiritual visions and also that until half a year ago he has been wanting to write classical music, but decided not to because this would be about destruction and he asks me to tell him if everything is alright now, and I tell him that it is, and we hug with deep feelings and I tell him if he does music in a moment like this and smiles because this was the answer because this song was made in a moment in Paradise. He

th

One God, One People

Page 13

November 2011

o The bus and the cigarette is still about love making and darkness = my old nightmare, but I am surrounded by yellow of the spirit of my mother, so it will work out no matter what and the blazer may be blue, which is the colour of me I am waiting to receive. And the iodine will have to be about healing our wounds going through this final, battle. I see a golf player about to do an impossible golf strike around a corner, and he decides to lift up the golf ball on his golf iron and to swing and release the ball very precisely so it almost magically comes around the corner and lies directly next to the hole. o This is about what we are doing here because of one thing only: I WILL NEVER GIVE UP! I am about to start working together with Sren F-J doing investment counselling, and I tell him to be careful about the advice he gives so it will be in accordance with the law and he says that he has made a script of how to advise on investments in cars when it comes to interest, so we will not say the wrong things. o When I woke up I heard that it is about being in control of the speech, which is about the very strong voice of darkness not to take me over, which it is close to at the moment, but still I am stronger deep inside of me so no matter what I will only decide to do good and should you be in doubt, Sren F-J and investments are about darkness and here it may be the final code of it, which is not easy to dismantle. I am at the end of Bredgade towards Esplanaden in Copenhagen, and my mothers husband John comes to me wearing the tooth of Buddha inside of his closed hand. He has been sent by my mother to give it to me because I am on the way to meet Ole, who is going to keep it as the husband of my mother. I understand from John that my mother lost the tooth so it is now broken in two pieces, and I ask John to collect the box to contain it, which makes him lose it, so fluid from inside of the tooth is running out and only with difficulties I manage to get the tooth and the fluid inside of the box and when doing this I meet an alcoholic who ask me if I have 500 DKK to give him, which I do not, and the box is transported on a wagon pulled by a dark horse, which is steeping. o I saw a BBC documentary on DVD yesterday about 80 treasures of the world yesterday including the tooth of Buddha on Sri Lanka, which this dream is inspired of, and here it says that a part of the original Buddha/creator is broken with the risk of losing information and this is the work of darkness, i.e. the alcoholic and dark horse, and it did NOT make me feel good, and the only thing I can do is to never give up also knowing that I have magicians working spiritually who are able to recreate what once was so this is my aim still, I will accept nothing less than 100% my friends . Shortly after standing up, I was giving the AMAZING song Never let me down by David Bowie from what otherwise
One God, One People

may be your weakest album (?) and when watching this on video the other day, the spirit of my father suggested that this song could be exactly what it says, which is to never let me down and that is for me never to let the spirit of my father down, so this is what it is about and what I will never do, my father, and he told me that others feeling like he does, would be dead it is the negative words I receive from the darkness, which is killing - but we are not dead, we will never give up! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c4ZZMbpUFMY&ob=av2e I started working at 08.00 today and half an hour later, I was given the words can you hear me Major Tom from Space Oddity by David Bowie, which was repeated when I drove to IKU and I understood that this was from the spirit of my mother to my father and I also heard I am proud of you, which I was glad to hear and it was the feeling because I have decided not to give up here at the end and we know just to keep writing the scripts is not the easiest nor the nicest task I have ever done. Sending my application and the greatest news in world history to the local newspaper in Helsingr At IKU I continued working on my script until 10.30, and from here I gave my application and the greatest news in world history (my arrival and the opening of our New World) for Helsingr Dagblad a final edit before I uploaded it to Scribd as you can see below and sent it to four senior managers of the newspaper and yes it will be interesting to see what they will decide to do and if they will have the ability to understand me and yes to bring a story of me (?) and will it be positive/objective or negative/subjective (?) and we know Stig, there are some feelings, which the darkness tries to give me, which I really have decided not to write about because this is too silly (!) and feelings of being afraid to send this application and to be mentioned in the paper is one example, but here I wrote it after all - and also extra darkness given to me with my left foot hurting as example trying to scare me off from sending the application and really because the darkness knows that this may be of importance for the world to discover me, but sent it was because I have decided to do what is right and that is no matter what. Here is my application: [scribd id=71554286 mode=list] key=key-1033mzvlo61hxvi8so02

Here is the following email I sent:

Page 14

November 2011

negativity, and for a long time it is been much about the darkness trying to limit the freedom for the spirit of my mother coming from the outside, and I have said also hundreds of times that I want FULL FREEDOM for everyone to come through. Later in the evening I was told that now there is only dear Hitler back and my direct showdown against my alter ego the dark side of the spirit of my father - and I was told that if you are stronger than all people, you will win and if you are not and I understood that the words which would have come would be the darkness will win and I understood this in relation to my coming suffering memo how will my family and others react to this (?) and for the next minutes, I saw Hitler clearly and I was told this is the final showdown if the world wants me or not and I could only say I dont believe in you, you are now about to be set free as the last one but still the words hit me, because what if (?) and that is if I will hear nothing from the Danish Government and if Helsingr Dagblad - and others will not bring my story to become known around the world. And I was told this is only about you and me without the spirit of my mother and the words were put in my mouth as if this was how it was just like that and I said no, the spirit of my mother has the freedom to do what she wants and also the Trinity is unbreakable, and later I was shown a person locked up in a very small room and again the thought was that I have now come to free the dark side of the spirit of my father, and I felt the colour brown and told that the Council are also here to help me if I should need it. Finally, I was told that he is also the one who created diarrhoea, and two seconds afterwards I received a strong diarrhoea and this is how it works here, and I received cold sweat again because I thought about what would happen if he should be stronger than I and if he will be able to use me to change the creation and create more darkness, and I did remember that the Source of darkness stopped producing more darkness in May 2011 and that 99.7% or something like that is now light, but still, what if (?) and that thought was strong enough to bring me this incredible disgusting cold sweat again and again, this is possible because NO ONE has decided to send me an email saying yes Stig, we support you and wish you all the best on your journey to make this a better world except from LTO in Kenya and we know POOR COMMUNICATION and sissies are what much of my scripts are about and yes this goes to governments/politicians and media of the world really. Finally I was told that it is I who is blocking me the dark side of the spirit of my father blocking for the Source of the light of the spirit of my father and I was told that I have now received the code to lift this blockade by the spirit of my mother and this is how it works.

And it did not take more than a few minutes before I received the first visit from a computer from Helsingr Dagblad and firstly only one visit to my front page, and what will they decide to do now when knowing that I claim to be the Son of God (?), will they dismiss me without further reading, or is my letter/application good enough to make them start reading and understanding (?) and we will see. NB: I tried to do this application with my best quality, and I am happy with it (even though I did not do a 40-hour memo!), but extremely disappointed that I forgot to change my address in my following email (!!!), which is because my Internet is not working in private yet and my sender information is not included automatically when using Google via the Internet instead of my mail program at my own computer ....! I also did a quick application to become a BDM with Schantz A/S in order to reach two applications per week for the last two weeks and nothing else, really. And Sarah was nice to tell me that she would like to work for me some day and she is still speaking about an organisation . --Ending the day with these short stories: Sren Pind wrote on Facebook PS: Hvad er det med de radikale og ddedans.... (what it is about the Danish Social Liberal Party and dance of death?) which was after I felt the leader of this party, Margrethe Vestager, and darkness coming to me from her (she was on my email list the other day), and have you discovered who I am by now, Margrethe (?), and my connection to your soldier Hans L. from your Hrsholm department (my sisters husband) and also that we were strangers when we met in Hrsholm a few years ago when I told you to get a new chairman for your party, and yes I am glad that it became you, my friend .... . And with Bowie, I send you and all of our coming soldiers of light all of my love. I sent my horoscope to Kenneth at www.kentaurnet.dk encouraging him to look at it to see what he can get out of this rare horoscope. During the beginning of the evening, the spirit of my mother was nice to cheer me up, and in between I still had to say WRONG to the darkness hundreds of times do that still daily you know and to reject encouragements of
One God, One People Page 15

5.5 5 November: Preparing to reverse the dark side of the spirit of my father and open our New World

th

November 2011

Dreaming of handing over the light and the New World to the Holy Spirit of my mother I truly dont have the best dreams here at the end of the old world, which is difficult to keep running to enable me to do my final work as you can tell and here they are: Something about me being a pirate and Spaniards being rough to a woman and a contract being signed. All of our Mercedes cars dont work and we should not have been caught by the world, the UK and Spain should have hold together against the world. o I had an INCREDIBLE disgusting feeling through this dream that nothing has been settled in the game between the darkness and light, and here it was the darkness giving me this dream and NOT NICE and the feeling here was truly cold sweat again, and I received Ill survive by David Bowie giving me some comfort and also you little wonder, little wonder you with smiles. Michael P.N. has packed down, and I know that it should have been set up differently, and I try to find it, which is with great problems, but finally I find it and I give it together with a laptop PC as a present to a lady. o This will be the darkness hiding the light, which I however find and together with the computer, i.e. the New World, I give it so the Holy Spirit of my mother. Three people are employed by a company, the battery of a computer only lasts 1.5 hours and I try to copy the manual of the computer from the HR manager, but I drop it on the floor, and run before the manager will come back and I crawl on the floor through a school. o This is about the remaining energy of the old world, which is decreasing and making me be completely out between 21.00 to 22.00 at the moment making me start to go earlier to bed and sleep longer, which is about 910 hours at the moment. I tell Hans that I may not be able to limit the spread of porn to a TV channel and he tells me that it is not my problem and that people will take this up with the provider. o Again I felt extremely poorly because of the feelings of this dream, and we know I can only say I DONT WANT ANY DARKNESS TO ESCAPE LIKE THIS, we will absorb everything here and only when needed with the help of my old rules. Karen and I are trying to get our relation to work, which is to try becoming better lovers, I am sleeping in a sleeping back on the floor with a lot of teenagers all over. o Darkness trying to use Karen as the cover of the spirit of my mother. I meet my old class mate Sren D.N. at Espergrde Station, and Pernille is there too and Fuggi is arriving too, and Sren says that he know the man who destroyed my sisters house at a party, and I see her dog being thirsty, and someone walks by with a tiger, which is not genuine.
One God, One People

o Destroying my sisters house may be about removing darkness of the world and I am the one doing it. Sren H. is our manager in GEFI, and after he has allowed people to spend money on the companys expense account, he has now been told by the head office to save as much as possible, which makes him go back on what he told to the employees before, and he now says that the kingdom has no money and it was Stig who made me do it blaming me for being responsible for using money not taking responsibility himself and something about London where I can see a bus route, and it is truly a bus route, and Sren says that Stig only expected this to last until Monday and I felt stormy weather. o More dreams of the darkness as Sren H. symbolises, and because of the darkness using too much money, i.e. energy, we are now saving much on energy and new threats of the darkness with stormy weather. I am working at DanskeBank-Pension and has decided to stay there instead of starting new work, and I am glad about this because I am glad to work together with Bjarne. I have made a proposal to use the output of Bjarnes system to be used as input to my system and part of the output of this, which will generate better text and understanding than Bjarnes system, and I go through it with Bjarne, who likes what he sees. We feel Kresten coming to the wash behind us and washing his hands, but we cannot see him, we are blind. My system is based upon a report by a lady, who has suggested that in busyness, four roadways will be collected as three, which however is rejected by a female judge who also tells her that otherwise the lady has passed the law with her fine report, and I tell her that they could have agreed to test her proposal for a period of time at Amager, which she agrees with me in. She and a large procession are at DanskeBank-Pension and I speak to her, she has her focus to me, and finally she and the procession leaves out the door to Kings New Square, and at this exact moment another employee from Danske Bank arrives with a megaphone shouting what does this mean, which briefly makes the lady come back and he says that he did not know that she had left, and I smile and say hold back the bus too. o The lady with the report is the spirit of my mother bringing me the code to complete our system of the world, and when she is leaving the old world, it also makes the bus of my old nightmare disappear. o I woke up to Bonnie Tylers total eclipse of the heart and the lyrics together we can take it to the end of the line. I dont care, we have to move on with work and the same pace that is After my long Saturday bath, I started working at 10.25 still saying Jeg er fuldstndig ligeglad, vi skal videre (I dont care, we have to move on), which is what I say because of a decision to keep on working no matter what with the same pace all the way to the end and we know if I look forward to finishing all of
November 2011

Page 16

my work and yes, you bet (!), IT IS A NIGHTMARE TO CONTINUE WORKING LIKE THIS (!!!), and the first half hour when working today with the last part of the script of yesterday - it was impossible to work because my sight was spiritually annoyed making it impossible to see and write - I had a double vision mostly on my left eye, both the normal vision and then this special vision on the surface of my eye pulsating with pictures and we know a preparation of my future vision is what it is still about. After the script so far, I did the final edit of the next chapter of my sufferings memo and now I only need to do the long, last chapter and to upload the memo and then I am done with this work, which is truly the most important of what lacks, and will I have maybe 1-2 weeks of work to do afterwards fitting with the last two weeks of the job search course (?) and this is what it looks like today. Preparing to reverse the dark side of the spirit of my father, which will become the opening of our New World During the day and evening I was shown the coffin of a king inside the fire of a crematorium with the coffin coming out from there and I was told that the fire will end with him, and I was told that we now know that the dark side also tried to limit darkness being sent out and later I felt complete darkness inside of me and I was told that this is what we will reverse using the reactions to my sufferings memo, and with the end of this, it will also be the end of indecent sexual behaviour of the world and the opening of our New World and on time to make you the 9th member of the Council. I was told that we felt stabbed in the back and also that it will be God who will help me out, which I understood as the spirit of my father helping the dark side of the spirit of my father out. For a period of time I have not only felt the exact feeling of my father through the spirit of my father but also his exact voice speaking through me when I open my mouth in private. I had 1-2 hours this evening, which was completely impossible to bear strong negative voice very close to taking me over as usual and then less the rest of the evening, and this is still how it is daily, up and down in strength but always unpleasant

to unbearable, which is also to say that we are still receiving and converting darkness into light. This evening, I was giving the understanding that the positive and negative side of the spirit of my father are two sides of the same, and that the dark side is sending darkness to the light to distribute to the world through the spirit of my mother, which should also be the explanation to why the darkness did not know about who I am. Later I was told now I know what you will do, this is genius and I was told that the dark king will be lifted up and underneath is a switch, which can be turned off. ---Ending the day with these short stories: I dont know if this is a true dj vue, but I have seen my self at Christiansborg the Danish Parliament working and politicians discovering that I have arrived at their place, and is this what will happen (?) and yesterday I was inspired to offer Sarah to help her if needed with a reference she will next week be told if she will be offered permanent work after her contract will expire and she would indeed like to receive a reference through Linkedin as she said, which I will then do on Monday and I said that I will write it objectively and I thought that this will not be needed in the future the same way as today when the TRUE competences of people will be brought out in light so to say, but on the other hand, I do like to receive feedback from people on people and I was thinking that just maybe this is what will motivate Sarah to help finding me work practice at the Parliament, and we will see I sent her a couple of links with parties seeking trainees, which are mainly students, but just maybe they also have room for me? For days I have received the feeling of Keld, Fuggis big brother, and Christoffer, who is Mettes teenage son and Mette is of course the daughter of John, my mothers husband.

One God, One People

Page 17

November 2011

9. A desperate Devil is living his last life, not able to recreate himself and wanting to kill me
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th November: The economy of the world is a mess because of the darkness, which is throwing out its tools SUMMARY Dreaming of sacrifices of the Universe knowing about our eternal survival, Lyngby-Taarbk Commune believes that I am untraditional and it is now easier for them to receive warm feelings about me, Dahlberg is still telling lies about me, my sister has brought me darkness too as fuel and the car of darkness can almost not drive anymore, the economy of the world is a mess because of the darkness and the darkness is throwing out its tools for example on my old nightmare. I continued to work on my scripts etc. with extreme darkness today because of the sceptical minds of the family visiting me today - almost making me lay down in despair. I was very happy for my family to visit me, we had a good afternoon and symbols of my amplifier scratching much when turning the volume up and down because of the darkness they brought and the elevator not working to symbolise that it is almost impossible to keep the old world going, which I however have decided to do because we need to make sure that we will get 100% of everything with us and I was shown that I am my self the remaining darkness living in a very small room with the New World all around me, and also that our New World is a true 100 point on my scale symbolised by Nessun Dorma and Luciano Pavarotti . Dreaming of my decision that it was easy to write my scripts even though it was also impossible, a desperate Devil wants to kill me because he cannot recreate himself and knows that he is now living his last life, and I am hired and underestimated by Peter A. who is symbolising the remaining old world, and is Peter A. the same man as Noah telling me of the difficulties to save all? At IKU I worked on my script and gave Sarah my objective reference through LinkedIn she is a true and coming star - and I was happy to hear that Adiba has started reading my website even though her understanding of Jesus does not correspond to what I write! An enlightened astrologer was too busy to read and understand me, and therefore rejected to analyse my horoscope to bring important messages to the world! Dreaming of hurting much because Karen makes love to other men and not me as her intended husband, the spirits of my mother and father are creating more energy for me to finalise my work, which is given through much suffering and killings of the Universe, NONE of my old school friends have decided to support me going through my journey, there is MUCH suffering now with the darkness still wanting to carry out my old nightmare and the energy is POURING out fast giving me some pressure to finalise my work but not anymore that I have decided that I will NOT change my way of working. At IKU I did my script and the final edit to the chapters on my sister and father of my sufferings memo, which will go live this week on my website (!), and I had to encourage Sarah to help me find working practise at the Danish Parliament, which she was sceptical to do! Dreaming of the darkness starting to realise that it has received much energy wrongly, the spirits of my mother and father wanting to set up normal life for the world through me, Adiba knew about my coming arrival and is helping me to sort the GREEN stones, another man was supposed to become the reincarnation of Jesus, but something happened and it became me instead (which may be the darkness speaking because Adida does not believe in me!), I have almost no endurance to keep on working but I still do good results and I
Page 18 November 2011

2.

7th November: A desperate Devil is living his last life, not able to recreate himself and wanting to kill me

3.

8th November: The spirits of my mother and father create more energy through much suffering of the Universe

4.

9th November: Adibas spiritual voice claims to be Jesus and tells her to write the book I have already written!

One God, One People

am asking the world to STOP SINNING and to SHOW A CLEAN HEART including an improvement of your (sexual) behaviour and work. At IKU I was given one of my old small heart attacks not very nice (!) because of the darkness of Sarah as I was told and she started trying to find a working practise for me at the Danish Parliament, but until now without result. Adiba was nice to help me by giving me a channelled spiritual message Adiba gave me a channelled message from her spiritual voice identifying himself as her beloved brother. The message told her that I am telling the truth, that we are both working with the same voice and that her task is to write the book continuing the work of Jesus and with the spiritual voice of Jesus, which will lead man to eternal life, and the only problem is that I have written this book, because today I am this man also telling that this voice, which Adiba knows so well is NOT the voice of Jesus and that she has been fooled by the Devil disguised as light too, which is so difficult to understand and acknowledge. More will come when I will meet Adiba on Sunday and in the future. I received a rejection from Jonathan of the meditation circle in Helsingr to become Facebook friends, because he thought that I taxed on the health of Niclas and him too (!) without understanding that this is God helping Niclas and the group and their resistance is the resistance of darkness taxing on my health! FINALLY, I HAVE UPLOADED MY SUFFERINGS MEMO, which made the darkness much weaker .

9.1 6 November: The economy of the world is a mess because of the darkness, which is throwing out its tools
Dreaming that the economy of the world is a mess because of the darkness, which is throwing out its tools I had an alright night after the circumstances but am tired this morning and some dreams too: I am working in a radio store where I have set up a new scheme, and Helle Aa. comes to me after having done a sale saying that I will now receive commission, and I heard her also selling unemployment insurance because of the extra monthly expense the buy of the customer means. o This is about spiritual communication and receiving money, i.e. energy in return, which may be from the sacrifices of the Universe, who will know that they receive an insurance of eternal survival even when going into their physical deaths as I understand it. I have taken over a seat from a member of LyngbyTaarbk Commune, who has given up the seat, and I call him to let him know as a matter of good sake, and it leads to a meeting, where we meet the supplier of drinking machines to the Commune, which charge too much, and the supplier is Dirch Passer, who is doing silly walks and the man from the Commune says about Dirch that he is untraditional, and instead of the Commune automatic charging the maximum, they will now try a new solution, which can charge less. o This may be a coffee machine, i.e. warm feelings, and to make it work you need to put in much money, i.e. enOne God, One People Page 19

th

ergy, which is what I did to make the Commune positively understand about me (!) and I may be Dirch in this dream, which is about being in a good mood because it will now take less to make the Commune feel good and is this because I am not living there anymore or because they are starting to open up their eyes to my untraditional solutions and here thinking of the Falck memo and my memos to create the best labour market in the world as they know about. Something about being called to Dahlberg, who cannot open something and now they try a typewriter which is not typing clean and is this to say that they are still telling lies about me? My sister has brought me to Danske Bank, Espergrde, to drink beers with my old colleagues. I ask her where the car, she brought me, is parked and she has big difficulties explaining, and I try to find it alone and eventually find it next to where my sister now stands. It is a Porsche Boxer, which is a nice car, but the helmet is curled after an accident, and when I have to hold back because a car next to me is broken down, I can almost not start the engine afterwards, and I see how all other owners of Porsche complains about poor quality and problems. o This is to say that my sister has brought me darkness too as fuel, which is what the bank and beers are about, and I am driving her car, which is basically of good quality but here it is almost destroyed, which is about the state of the darkness, which is almost not existing anymore. I am living in a shared house with the refrigerator being a mess, and I hear two tough ladies telling people off, and clean up the refrigerator throwing out whole sausages and
November 2011

other food, which was not used and now is too old. A man living in the house should have received money today to buy food for us to eat this evening, but he says that he did not get the money today and tomorrow he will be leaving for Crete, and I see a drawer full of napkins and stearin candles, and I say that this looks much better than in my place. o Food is normally about money/income and here it may be the economical situation of the world, and the sausages being thrown out, are tools of the darkness and here referring to my old nightmare too, which was not used, and I dont receive much income myself but yesterday I felt that it was needed for me to buy need candle lights and napkins because my sister/Hans, Tobias and my mother/John will come for coffee and cake (of my mothers) this afternoon, and I was thinking that I am spending too much money and need to save to help LTO! Continuing to work on my scripts etc. with extreme darkness today almost making me lay down in despair I started working at 08.40 this morning and I tell you that I am looking VERY much forward to stopping my work but maybe I will also miss it because I am used to working as I do and we will see. By 10.15 I had written the script and also prepared the setup of the last four days of scripts to be published, and after I had done some cleaning up of my apartment to prepare for the visit this afternoon, I went to the library in town to publish the script. During the morning and afternoon, the darkness changed between giving me the feeling that this is the decisive showdown and if I will not be able to defeat the darkness, there will come no light to our New World and consequently we will not survive and let me say that this is given to me pretty strongly and the other way around asking me to have mercy (!) showing me a vision of the darkness being left out and forgotten and giving me the feeling of Jiro symbolising the Devil and my answer was of course dont be afraid because EVERYTHING will become light, and you will feel so much better. The darkness was truly EXTREME most of the day the last darkness is really tough - almost preventing me from work giving me the urge just to lay down in despair doing nothing, but that would be no where to go really, so I kept on all day, and I was told that this was about the darkness of the family with my sister fighting her unwillingness to see me and my mother her concern about how it would go, and I was also told that despite of all having a sceptical mind - darkness of meeting, love of the family made us do it and furthermore I received a dj vue about this exact situation, and yes this darkness was the worst of a long time! I was very happy seeing the family blue eyes is the remaining darkness in a small room with the New World all around me

By 15.00 I was happy to receive visit by Sanna/Hans, Tobias and his new girlfriend Mia and my mother/John and we had a very good afternoon together with my mother bringing the cakes, and as we spoke about, now I only need to set up light in my hall and to have my HERSTAL floor lamp with 7 pendants to work it has decided not to work for the last week or so and we know symbolising strong darkness and nothing else but of course my mother and John believe that something is WRONG with it and the answer is that there is absolutely nothing wrong with it except from the darkness the family brings me (!), and the same happened with the show of my amplifier when I had to turn up and down the volume between different CDs/DVDs we listened to and we know it was scratching much as usual and playing sometimes EXTREMELY loud in the right channel, and after it was better earlier today, it only became worse and worse during their visit and we know because of the darkness they brought, but suddenly during this visit, I was shown the New World around me being everything and blue eyes was the symbol we saw Frankie live in concert on DVD and that is because he does not give any more concerts Tobias because that would be difficult for him because he lives in a very small 1-room apartment today (he is dead) but not entirely gone my friends - and yes I was shown myself being the remaining darkness living in a very small room with the New World all around me and blue eyes is you know my nick name too so there you have it, and when they were leaving, the elevator decided to malfunction, when it could not close its doors, so they had to go down the stairs instead - and I was given the understanding that this symbolised that it is almost impossible to keep the old world working and that we are this close to turn on the new world, but we are forced to play the game, which is what I am still going through to get everything with us and yes Stig, I promised to play the two most beautiful opera arias to Tobias girlfriend and you will get both of them here with the first one being the most beautiful aria ever made for a female singer in my mind and the other the most beautiful aria ever made for a male singer and of course sung by Luciano Pavarotti, and please listen to the final of Nessun Dorma below and we know I said exactly this moment is some of the most beautiful ever in music history with this particular singer - it is a clear 100 point and the symbol of the words I was given was that this is what our New World is a true 100 point - and yes Stig I have decided to take as much pain on me because I know that this is a one time only chance to get ALL information with us and because I remember a dj vue from when I was half sleeping as a boy on Karenvej and really of the importance to be as strong as possible not to leave behind any information and yes I have seen the road in forehand and experiencing part of it through the dj vues I have been given throughout the road and so it is here. Here is my favourite version by far of the beautiful O Mio Babbino Caro by Maria Callas followed by the exact version of Nessun Dorma with Luciano Pavarotti, which we saw and I could not help smiling seeing the comment He is the King, He is the god, He is... Pavarotti here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rxy4qrnKwVo
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 20

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h2vIUm0iizQ Later I had dinner at my mothers and Johns home, and I saw a bulb turning off, and I was told that this was another symbol of the difficulties keeping the old world going, and I smiled when my mother touched the lamp making the bulb switch on and off a few times. --Ending the day with these short stories: After meeting the family today seeing normal life in action I got again an incredible desire to start living a normal life myself both in terms of no sufferings and material matter because my family keeps buying this and that and that must have been expensive etc. . and I knew in the evening that this is where I need to be strong and disciplined again knowing that my sufferings will continue and to accept pain for maybe a couple of weeks more and even to the 15th December where I will become my true self (?) and that is if it has not happened before, and we will see. A couple of times approx. 14 days ago I was shown clearly that if I was to accept negative words the strength of it is powerful you know it would be the same as accepting my old nightmare meaning destruction, there was NO doubt about it, and it made me decide that I want this link to be broken, and today I got the feeling that this is what has happened, but I cannot tell you for sure because the game is still ongoing but this was the feeling I received. I have also confirmed to the darkness again and again that I want nothing to explode, and this is really a matter if I can take it all knowing that the Universe is contributing with sacrifices or if I will give up and in the last case, it will make the Universe burn/suffer the words given to me - even more, but let us see if I am not strong enough to go all the way through, there is not much left now. And if I did not write it before, I have decided that no matter what happens, we will need to get 100% of everything with us to the New World (!) and I was shown the real Buddha being driven forward around the corner and I was told that the real Buddha is namely you and I was shown how flames of the fire are transformed into light. I was told yesterday I believe that it is impossible for the light to come to the darkness, which the code of darkness has prevented the light from doing, and when you read about my sufferings, you will understand that this is the cost to enter and to remove darkness and still the world is suffering too to add on my sufferings. My amplifier was again easier to handle this evening after the (darkness of) the family had left. This morning I bought a new toilet brush, which I understood was a symbol to remove my old nightmare.

Dreaming of a desperate Devil living his last life not being able to recreate himself and wanting to kill me I had an alright night after the conditions with these dreams: I meet my old friend Lars G. and give him a USB-key, where he sees my book in Helsingr and how easy it was to do, and he tells me that I forgot that it went both ways, that it was both easy and impossible to do. o I decided to write my scripts as first priority, which is what made it easy and here the dream says that I left out the negativity making it impossible to write, which was as powerful. I had a long dream where I dont have all the details, but it was Jesper H. (from Acta) playing the Devil, who kept on reproducing himself over and over and over again to improve and become perfect, and he misused me to create his car, which makes the police questioning me, but I have changed the code of him and his followers, so they cannot any longer recreate, and I tell them which direction to go, which is through Vesterbro in Copenhagen to reach the department stores and they want to destroy me in order to be able to recreate. Two friends and I are kept as hostages at a petrol station, but I see how all personal suddenly leaves chasing others, which makes my two friends and I escape chased by the Devil of Jesper H. and his followers, and they are truly mean, and they see how I hide behind a truck, which starts spinning around but instead of destroying me, it is dissolving. At the end we are kept as hostages in a room where they threaten to kill us all because they have tried some times to recreate themselves, but after short lives, it is impossible for them to keep on living and they dissolve, and they know now that the live they have now is their last life, which is making them truly desperate. o The story of how the Devil became stronger and stronger misusing the light of me, and now is desperate knowing that his life as darkness will cease to exist and I was told that this is because of my work lets work which it could not resist. The petrol station is energy, which it tried to take from me, and it wants to kill me as you can see, but no way, my friend inside of me (!), you are becoming light as everything else. Fair Insurance is stopping business, and I am the last employee who needs new work, and Sren H. would like to hire me for his new company, but he tells me that it did not work out when negotiating with a manager, who said that Stig knows much and then I was instead hired by Peter A.s new company Jack and Jones. Hereafter I see that I am now a female, who has been hired as a bimbo for please the manager and he tells me that he needs to employ someone who can think individually, which he does not believe I am capable of doing. To my surprise I see that Peter A. has produced a draft for a new brochure for the company, which is now called Pullitzer Insurance on the front of the brochure and mail-me insurance as the marNovember 2011

9.2 7 November: A desperate Devil is living his last life, not able to recreate himself and wanting to kill me
One God, One People Page 21

th

keting name on the back-side, and I show it to my mother saying that I am surprised to see these good ideas of Peter. o Fair is the darkness of the old world, and I am continuing to work at a new small old world now with Peter A. who is bringing me more darkness these days than Sren H. (?) - who knows that I have much business knowledge, but still he believes that I am not able to think myself (!), which you do believe you are better doing Peter when having less knowledge (?) but still, you do get good ideas for example within marketing because of your professional knowledge of marketing (however the two names are causing misunderstandings, which you know is not good!), and this brochure is named Pullitzer, which you know was a famous newspaper publisher so this brochure is about Peter advocating the old world (!) not being on my side - and the dream is also to say that the surface of me is the spirit of my mother, and that it is truly unsatisfactory to be hired because of good looks and to be underestimated by your manager as a bimbo, which I am sure you will not do in the future. o A few minutes later I was told something about Noah and difficulties to save all and I heard a well known song by Take That with the special lyrics close your eyes, count to ten, which led me to a new tomorrow by A friend in London, and I am wondering if Peter A. is the same man as Noah? I started working at 07.45 this morning, and I felt less darkness but still very much there (!) than yesterday, which simply is because of less darkness of my family brought to me, and I was given the word Eureka, which I did not know what meant, but according to Wikipedia I can see that it is an ancient Greek word used to celebrate a discovery, which simply may be the forthcoming end of darkness. IKU: Writing a reference to Sarah and Abiba has started reading my website At IKU I continued working on my script finalising yesterday and today until 10.15 and from here I started writing the promised and truthful reference for Sarah through Linkedin, which turned out like this: Jeg har skrevet denne reference s objektivt som muligt efter nogle f timers personlig samtale og daglig observering af Sarahs arbejde i to uger velvidende, at jeg endnu ikke kender hendes kompetencer og udviklingsomrder fuldt ud. Sarah besidder en UTROLIG sjlden udstrling en usdvanlig stor varme, glde, positivt livssyn, udadvendthed og overbevisende fremtrden - som man kun ser hos ganske f mennesker (vi taler promiller!), som baseres p en indre kraft, som giver hende et enormt engagement til - uselvisk - at ville hjlpe andre mennesker ganske enkelt fordi, at det gr hende glad at hjlpe, som er en egenskab, jeg holder meget af at se hos mennesker.

Hun har en autentisk aura omkring sig og en benhed og rlighed, som ikke er blevet delagt af en kultur, som ellers udvikler en facade, som reducerer menneskers personlige udtryk, kommunikation, glde og flelser for at beskytte sig mod negative reaktioner fra andre. Sarah er virkelig et menneske, som gr verden gladere p grund af hendes smittende, positive udstrling og i denne henseende er hun en rolle-model for andre at flge! Hun giver et strkt, personligt indtryk og evner via sin styrke og medmenneskelighed at n ind til mennesker, som kun ganske f, og dette er, hvis du ellers giver hende lov og hvis du selv evner at forst hendes oprigtighed med fravret af en skjult dagsorden. Hun har en beundringsvrdig idealisme om en bedre og mere bredygtig verden baseret p gte vrdier og god adfrd, som er en anden drivkraft i hende. Hun nsker kun godt for alt og alle. Qua hendes personlighed, veltalenhed, salgserfaring og indflydelse p mennesker er hun en top slger, som jeg for eksempel overvrede via en af de bedste salgssamtaler, jeg nogensinde har hrt (!), da hun telefonisk informerede og lykkedes at overbevise en virksomhed om at modtage en praktikant, og dette selvom virksomheden normalt ikke modtager praktikanter de blev kun overbevist via hendes personlige mellemvrende. Bedre reference fs ikke med baggrund i min egen store erfaring i telesalg. Udover at vre en dygtig slger/taler, er hun ogs en dygtig coach p grund af hendes naturlige interesse i mennesker, hun har en stor fysisk energi, er bevidst om egne udviklingsomrder og besidder benhed til at lre og at udvikle sig yderligere. Hun skal passe p ikke at blive presset og stresset for meget af sine omgivelser, s hun bliver vnnet til ikke at lytte ordentligt (det er vigtigt at stille sprgsml og lytte tlmodigt), ikke at gre en opgave frdig til tiden og ikke at arbejde med den kvalitet, som hun gerne vil arbejde med, som desvrre glder for alt for mange virksomheder og mennesker i dag. Hun har et stort udviklingspotentiale, og har brug for den rigtige virksomhed/mentor, som via rigtig adfrd, tlmodighed, viden og ressourcer evner at udvikle hende, s hun realiserer sit sande potentiale. Alt andet vil vre synd, for Sarah er en kommende stjerne i de rigtige omgivelser :-). When I was writing the reference, I felt that Sarah is someone special, who truly is a coming star, but I dont know today who she really is . And later when she had read it, I was met with the greatest smiles and hug too from her and you really have yourself to thank, Sarah, I only contributed to help the world to help understanding and realising your potential, which is absolutely not certain that the world would otherwise have done and isnt this funny that this is in a company called Institute for Career Development? I found the two next jobs to apply for later in the week now not as important anymore (!) - and I started the final edit of the

One God, One People

Page 22

November 2011

final chapter of my sufferings memo, which may take a few days to do. Adiba told me that she has read some of my website she expressed an interest to do so the other day after asking me what are you writing on when she could see that I am writing much and she told me that people may relate to their own truth and also that I have an understanding of this person myself, which I understood made it difficult for her to believe in me (!), and I told her that after reading my main approx. 15 websites using maybe 4-8 hours doing so, she will have a better foundation to conclude on, and I was happy to see her starting to read my front page and the page of clairvoyant readings on me in a greater detail, and I was told that this is what is starting the visions of green as you can see from the first bullet point of my stories ending this script of today, and I was also told that the truth about Jesus as I explain on my website does not correspond with the truth of many clairvoyants, who have believed to receive spiritual communication from Jesus over the years, which of course have been difficult when he/I has not been existing (!) and I was told can it really be that I have provided the whole world with all spiritual communication with jesus (?) and I felt the dark side of me and this is what it truly is about. When I came home, I continued working on my sufferings memo until 16.00 finishing the chapter on Karen and now only the chapters on my sister, father and mother remain, and we know this week this memo will be finished and yes I could have made it better but this is the balance I decided for and the best I could do under the circumstances really. An enlightened astrologer was too busy and therefore rejected to analyse my horoscope! I told you the other day that I asked an enlightened astrologer Kenneth from Kentaurnet if he would analyse my horoscope and today he informed me that he is too busy doing this and here you can see what I wrote and his replies: Kre Kenneth, Jeg har ved flere lejligheder vret glad for at bruge din hjemmeside som opslagsvrk/reference, og tnkte, at jeg i forbindelsen med overgangen til en Ny Verden vil tilbyde dig som den frste at se nrmere p mit horoskop, se vedlagte, for at se, hvad du kan f ud af det - hvis du mtte nske at gre det, naturligvis. Jeg kan ikke tilbyde dig betaling, men blot anfre, at du her fr muligheden for et "sjldent horoskop" samt desuden at blive "optaget i et nyt univers af uendelig lys og sknhed". Du vil via min hjemmeside http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com kunne forst, hvorfor mit horoskop er unikt, og mske ogs forst, hvorfor der forelbig kun er f, som "tror" p mig, som dog vil ndre sig over den kommende tid i forbindelse med bningen af vores Ny Verden via min mellemkomst.

Mange tak for din opmrksomhed og held og lykke med din "virksomhed" og kommende "tjeneste". Venlige hilsener fra Stig Here was his first answer: Hej Stig Det har jeg desvrre ikke tid til har alt for travlt. And I thought that this was based on him being too busy, so I wrote this to him: Hej Kenneth, Dette er et "tilbud", som du kun vil modtage n gang i dit liv. Hvis du vlger at lse min hjemmeside - p trods af din travlhed - vil du forst vigtigheden af min foresprgsel for at formidle vigtig information til verden. Mske du vil se p vedhftede billede, bne min hjemmeside og overveje igen, om du mske har tid ...? Krlig hilsen Stig Only to receive this dismissal: Hej Stig Jeg takker nej tak And if this message from this enlightened man made me SAD (?) and yes Kenneth, this is what you did, and besides from sadness, you brought me darkness too, but you will come around one day too and yes these are the words you received about me, but it was the darkness speaking to you and these are the words of the light now given from me to you, do you see? --Ending the day with these short stories: Yesterday I started receiving visions of seeing green, which continued today and I dont know what it is yet, but I understand that it is connected to the discovery of the morning, and is it about the true nature of Buddha hidden inside of the darkness of me (?) and those are the words I receive, so green for me will have to be the colour of Buddha. I feel the light of the spirit of my mother coming more and more through and the darkness is now just around my skin but dense and light all around it. I was told that people know I have arrived but they dont communicate about it, and I was given Chalotte Clarissa as an example, who should have received a spiritual experience about me as I was told. The darkness has for a long time tried to make me gloat over my coming victory and ALL KIND of negative feelings
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 23

and WRONG is still my feedback, but exhausting to keep on doing because it is easier to slip by every single time, but I have decided always to stop it. My new Internet and TV line from Telia opened today and even though there is hole through, I cannot get the Internet connection to work on my PC and I am thinking about updating the Operation System from a polluted Windows XP, which may cause the problems, to a newer programme and we will see, but first I will finish my sufferings memo! And I went twice this afternoon on bicycle to town to get a scart-plug and to transfer Telia software from CD to my USB at the library because my PC CD-player does not work, and so it is here, and this is designed to give me even more work and stress, but no worries here, and we know the other day for some days I felt like my head was exploding with information and sometimes stress too, and this is what very easily could have made me so impatient that I would lose my temper, thus losing the world, but no this is not how we OPERATE here and we know the new Operation System may be another symbol of the New World and we will see when I can do this too. My local newspaper, Helsingr Dagblad, has apparently not yet had time to read my website as I encouraged them to do using patience, and we know it looks like the same syndrome as with Kenneth from Kentaurnet and yes A STRONG AND IGNORANT BUT STILL BETTER-KNOWING VOICE telling people that he is crazy and not to be taken seriously and this is really the Devil in a nutcase! I am also thinking that when Kenneth and the newspaper and many others will understand that they were WRONG, they will become TRUE supporters of mine, but it would truly have been nice to receive support from you before that and simply for you to follow my encouragements to READ and UNDERSTAND and how difficult can it be?

o This dream is after I finalised the final edit of my chapter in my sufferings memo about Karen yesterday, and this is how it feels like to know that Karen and I are destined to be together, but darkness makes her be together with other men and the Suede and German are the spirits of my mother and father and the Yoga is to produce energy to make me end my work, which is still with smiles despite of the difficulties, and I wonder if the boy friend of the Suede is again about my old nightmare. And the fight to keep up the energy for me to finalise my work gives me some pressure as you may understand, but I have decided to continue working with my normal quality and to keep on until the end and that is of work or of energy and ideally both, which will be the end of all darkness herewith opening up for our New World of light and basically this is easy you know and thinking of the work I have left, which should be reflected in the difficulties of work for my spiritual side. o I woke up to what I recall as the theme of the movie Pulp Fiction, and if this is through, it is to say many deaths, which is about sacrifices of the Universe, and yesterday I was shown a big pole cutting through the Universe destroying on its way, which was truly NOT a nice view, but there is nothing I can do about it because this is how mankind have decided it to be because of the unwillingness of politicians/governments/media to communicate and yes KILLERS are what you are! I am driving a large bus with my old school class from Espergrde, who hardly want to give me as much as a look. I am about to be taught how to drive a bus it is a very large bus - and I cannot start it because someone has pulled the hand brake. o This is the attitude of my old school class and is it exactly as when I was hospitalised with possible meningitis in 1979, I believe, when NONE of my school friends decided to visit me on hospital, and it was a warning about what was to come when NONE of my old school friends would visit me going through my journey and publishing my scripts on the way, and we know I am friends with some of you through Facebook and a couple of you decided to leave me as friends and of course as everyone else just like that without telling me! The bus is about making love. I am on tent holiday together with six others, it has been raining all of the time making it wet all over except from the mattress where I sleep, a couple decides to make love and asks my mother to leave while I am still present. o The rain is MUCH suffering here at the end, and the darkness would like to carry out my old nightmare, but NO is the answer! I am working for a company, which has made a HUGE sum of money by selling polar bears, and a profit of more than 1 billion DKK for three years in a row, and I meet Sren the old IT-manager from Aon -, I am not wearing clothes, try to hide from people seeing me and put a winter jacket on me,

9.3 8 November: The spirits of my mother and father create more energy through much suffering of the Universe
Dreaming of the spirits of my mother and father creating more energy through much suffering and killings of the Universe Again an alright night after the circumstances and some dreams too: I am in a cottage house together with Karen and her loverboy and a Swedish lady and German man. Karen does not look at me or speak to me, and it makes me hurt very much also knowing that she is making love to another man. I look at the Suede, who is doing Yoga exercises or a yoga calendar, which the German is drawing up according to her very fine movements, and he sends it out with a rocket, and when I look at it, I smile and I tell them that it is because they cannot see themselves when working how amusing they look. I also tell the Suede off because she has a boy friend using my weakness.

th

One God, One People

Page 24

November 2011

and Sren points on my behind, smiles and says that he is happy that I have decided to share. o Symbols of darkness only and yes Sren, I do remember your old saying of time the estimated project development time by Pi, and you have a better estimate and either this is because you are working or planning wrongly and really as the darkness has made me do throughout my journey however I am following the hidden deadline of the light underneath as you may understand (?) and this dream is about MUCH money, which is MUCH energy, which is pouring out from the old world, which is really why the spirit of my mother is doing Yoga to create more energy. IKU: Writing on my script and suffering memo and convincing Sarah to help me find working practise at the Parliament I started working at 08.00 this morning, and when arriving at IKU at 09.00, I continued working on my script until 09.45 and from here I decided to continue work on my sufferings memo still overcoming disgusting feelings to do this work and really because I am eager to finalise it but not anymore that I will continue working with my usual best quality under the circumstances, and in this memo, I do believe that I have succeeded to remove most typing and spelling errors, but there are some paragraphs here and there, which I know will cause native English speakers some difficulties to understand but I am sure that you will work it out, and get the message, which is that I have suffered more than any man in history and yes this is what it takes to make the world understand because how in the world would the world be able to understand this message, which is included in my approx. 3,500 pages of scripts, which of course is totally impossible to overview or is it really (?) and just asking I am. I was sad to see that Adiba did not show today, and is she sick again (?) or was my medicine to wake her up which we spoke shortly about yesterday and agreed to continue doing when meeting before or after the meditation on Sunday too much for her and her nerves to meet me again? Sarah was nice to invite me to a lesson on clarification of competences together with everyone else starting the last couple of weeks, and she added which is not necessary for you of course, and when I understood that it was not mandatory to attend, I said no thank you, but thank you for asking. Later, she followed up on the email I sent her the other day with a few links to show that political parties of Denmark are seeking trainees and I could tell that she was sceptical about what I will tell them if starting to work for them she was also considering my website and my very direct language in my applications (even though she has NEVER heard me speak as negatively as she also thinks and we know crossing barriers I am and I am simply writing the truth and she has NEVER heard me speak like this!) and I told her that I will do my best work as always doing what they ask me to do and get good relations with everyone as I always do, and I will not speak about my

website unless people would like to talk about it as you did yourself, and yes I am sometimes met by companies who would like trainees to call themselves as she said and yes difficulties for her to help me inside of the Parliament (!), but I told her that I would like to play the game as it is, which is for you to find me a place and I asked her will you please do your absolutely best as you also did the other day (when she was a fantastic seller on the telephone getting a place for another) and also will you do at least 2-3 calls and yes this is then what she promised to do and also asking me which party to call and I told her any and when she asked me again, I said maybe Liberal Alliance, and she wondered if it is possible to create an entirely new political party and yes it is, Sarah, please read my New World Order to see and I wonder when she will find the time to truly read and understand me? I did the final edits to both the sub-chapters on Sanna and my father, and now I only need to do the final chapter on my mother and yes this week, this memo will go live (!) and I felt how the darkness inside of me became even weaker today because of the work I did. After IKU, I did some shopping, and started the final edit of the chapter on my mother, which may take the day tomorrow to finalise. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was given the active thought this is when I know and feel the spirit of the voice giving me the thought that the spirit of my mother is coming to me from the outside and I am surrounded by what is now a thin but dense coat of darkness of the spirit of my father, who wants the spirit of my mother to make love to the core of light inside of me which would destruct some of this creation - and yes the thought was that I am now my previous self as the core of me, which is really the old soul of Jesus, who now is also everything which is as the result of creation, and we know some logical difficulties to understand this because where is then the spirit of my father (?) and how can you come from the outside, when everything is on the inside of me and maybe because you are going through nothing to become everything at the middle and maybe even a part of you outside and another part inside and yes it gives me truly a little wonder but one day I will understand every little thing, which is . After work today, I decided to see if my new TV connection through the new Internet box would work, which I thought it would also thinking that it was my computer having problems and not the Internet connection, but when I plugged it to the TV and switched it on, it could not start the separate TV box and we know I had done everything I could trying to solve the problem myself, and at the end there was only one solution left, I needed help and when I called the technical support of the provider Telia and just before coming through, suddenly there was hole
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 25

through (!) and then I understood what I had also suspected as an option that it was spiritual intervention (which held my Internet connection back yesterday where I tried MANY ways to get it work, but every time there was no connection or almost no connection that is because there was connection a few seconds here and there!) and I was told that I had to try everything else in order to come through and that was to tell the darkness that I have decided to come through no matter what and a symbol, you see? This development made me change my decision, so I will complete all of my work before I will think about updating the operative system of my computer. Today was the writing on the wall for Berluscuni finally and we know another symbol of the Devil falling and here the worst of them all except from dictators/war criminals because I am defeating the worst Devil of them all myself these days when finishing my worst job ever, my sufferings memo, which is the tool to remove the most inner and dense darkness of all and as Ulla Therkildsen on Danish TV2 news said I like her to read the writing on the wall even though it stands with flame script, and the flame script is really to tell you about this darkness causing flames on the Universe in order to come through and so it is. I was told that repetition created life a constant desire to live and it was repetition removing the darkness and changing the foundation of life as we have done now through all of the repetitions and desire to live as I have expressed through my journey. I was shown that I am now living in an incredible tiny room and everything around me was creaking physically this is and has continued to be a part of my everyday life, which I normally dont write about and even louder than it normally does, and I was given a strong diarrhoea. And I was giving the understanding that the reason why I the other day have started seeing myself as the New World with the remaining old world coming to me is because the painful process of reversing the dark side of the spirit of my father surrounding me has started.
th

writing down dreams I am TRULY looking forward for this nightmare in itself to stop. My mother is not at home over the night, she is out partying with a man. I dont want to see an episode of the house on Christianshavn on TV where Clausen is wearing a hat and where an investment manager has received a large sum of money believing they are from Clausen and that Clausen is to receive a yearly yield but Clausen lets him know that it is the other way around, that he is to pay a yearly contribution, which makes the manager understand that he must have misunderstood when taking the money. At the house I am suddenly thinking where our old dog Cas is and if it is with my mother because I have not seen it for a while, and out from the hall a new happy dog arrives, which came yesterday and it has not been fed yet. I have an incredible desire to fly high outdoors this evening, and I am thinking of wearing my bathrobe. o Celebration of our New World while continuing work and both the Investment Manager and Clausen are of darkness, and they are transporting much energy symbolised by the money, and the darkness seems to start understanding that it has received all of this energy wrongly, and one dog of darkness is gone but replaced by a new dog, and we know the darkness was supposed not to be able to recreate itself, or did it manage to get new life, which will only last for a short time (?) and flying high is about the work I do doing my best and as I please. I am out on town and have no luck with girls, none wants to sleep with me. I visit my old friend Paul, who has received a technique, which makes him able to collect magnetic material in the most beautiful patterns on cards, and a lady from Cuba is working for him to put different kinds of stones together I see her working with a green stone and another one which makes it possible for Paul to show these stones incredible beautiful. She shows me four figures of people, which she has made, and I am supposed to do a clairvoyant reading on her, and I see that one of these figures are called Jan Lange and is 42 years old, and I tell her that he was intended to be the reincarnation of Jesus, but something happened and then it became me instead. o This may also be about new spiritual gifts of Paul, and when I woke up, I was told that the lady with the green stones is Adiba from the job search course and also that she knew about my coming arrival but now where, when and how and I wonder what the story is about that someone else than me was supposed to be the new Jesus was there another one before me, and first when I was a boy, I was appointed as the one (?) and is this the truth or is it a story giving to me from the darkness because Adiba may not entirely believe in me when not having read my entire website as I recommended her to do before concluding (!) and we will see what this story is about and for now I will not give it a headline, until I know more myself. o First the 10th November, I noticed on Facebook that Adibas sir name is Lange, which you know is the reason
November 2011

9.4 9 November: Adibas spiritual voice claims to be Jesus and tells her to write the book I have already written!
Dreaming that another man was intended to become the reincarnation of Jesus, but something happened and I was selected instead Again an alright night after the conditions and even more dreams: Something about hanging unique jewelleries on the wall and holding Camilla in the hand. o I did not catch all of this dream, but I did catch that I am IMMENSELY tired of being woken up in the night and

One God, One People

Page 26

of the name Jan Lange as the new Jesus and really that she is not believing in me, but believing that Jesus is someone else, which is how I interpret this dream. I pass a small place where it is possible to buy cheap meat, and when I ask the lady standing there, she says that it is only possible to buy a whole pig at the time, and later I see her working with a see through plastic bag, which she fills with salmon and this is part of a package followed by meat, and she says that she should have started taking time before filling the salmon in the bag and not afterwards, and I see how cold she becomes when she puts her hand in the bag with the salmon and ice. Her husband asks me and the man I am with a craftsman about who we are, and my partner says that we are writers from the Danish television DR, and my partner says that he would like to buy 1 kilo of meat, which is alright with the man, and the man shows us a poster of the finest possible pig, which makes my partner motivated to buy even more, and he calls his bank to hear the balance of his account, and even though it is not high, he can afford buying instead of accepting a credit, which the man offers him where he will have to pay a high interest. I cannot really afford myself to buy anything or only a little that is. Afterwards I see myself parked in a pick-up together with several other vehicles of craftsmen, and I decide to drive my pick-up through the door of an apartment house and to drive out on the other side, which I do almost without problems. o To me meat is about money, or income and fish is about me suffering because of the ice and the lady and man may be the spirits of my mother and father, who wants to set up normal life for the world through me, and the dream says that because of lack of energy, i.e. money of the dream (!), I cannot receive income and we know but this is how the dream was. And the DR television may simply be to say that my television started working yesterday I have 12 channels and not the usual 40-50 or even hundreds as most have here and approx. half of my channels are from DR and we know an old symbol of darkness, and I have to be careful not to be tempted to relax instead of working approx. 8 hours per day and no worry really because this is only a matter of decision and discipline. I am together with Fuggi at a large sport summon, where I attend the first exercise, which is about running, and Fuggi runs 100 metres in approx. 15 seconds and I am also doing well, which makes me say that my goal is to become among the best half and maybe even among the best third of all attendants, which he believes sounds realistic. However, I miss the second exercise because I dont have the program with starting times. o Sport is normally about the battle between light and darkness, but this is also normally symbolised by team sports like football, handball etc., so is this also the case for individual sport, and here I am thinking that it may be about my own endurance thinking back on OLD dreams many years ago never written down for example going through a difficult obstacle course (!) and the
One God, One People

truth is that I have NO energy to continue working as I do, and my work is simply carried up by will power and with this, I am still doing good results compared to what people having normal energy do. I am flying with Fuggi on our way to San Francisco, it is a long flight and my back is hurting, and I tell the pilot who has come to speak to us that the seats are not the best, and he tells me that he has designed the seats himself as if they were to be used with a writing desk. When we arrive, we walk in the city, it is warm considering the season, around 20 degrees Celcius, and we see how the city is pouring sand from the beach all the way up to squares at the city centre. We keep walking and go inside a very large hall, which is full of erotic games at very large screens all over the wall I also see a UFO shortly there - which I dont like to see and I would like to leave but I see that it gets the attention of Fuggi, and I am about to tell him that we will have to separate because I would like to see the town including the Fishermans warf, but when we finally leave, it has become dark outside, which makes me sad because I would also have liked to go to the beach. o The plane is carrying people of the world into our New World and here it is going through USA a country of much darkness and temptation and so much that it makes people suffering, hence the sand in the city centre, and it is really an encouragement to the world to STOP SINNING including WRONG sexual conduct and to show a clean heart, which includes an improvement of your (sexual) behaviour and work. Adibas spiritual voice claims to be Jesus and tells her to write the book I have already written bringing man eternal life! I started working at 08.00 this morning being tired I only slept from 23.00 to 07.15 (!) and continued working on my script etc. until 12.00 at IKU, and a few minutes after arriving at IKU, I was given a strong heart attack one of those thousands of small heart attacks I have received since 1998 and I was told that this is because of the darkness of Sarah, so I wonder Sarah if this is about you keeping your promise this time or if you are you too sceptical about me because you did not come around to read my website as you said you would (?), thus not believing in whom I am after all (?), which is one of your development areas you know and if this is the case, I may decide to include information about this in my reference on you because I truly like to have people doing what they promise to do and also to speak directly so you are understood, and we will see what happens from here. During the day, Sarah started calling political parties at Christiansborg and the first one was Liberal Alliance, and I could not hear what she said because she spoke very quietly and very differently to the other day when she spoke out loud with much confidence and we know I have not tried this before, so I am a little bit cautious and we know my reply was that as a football team you have to play on your strengths and not on the opponents, otherwise you will not win and really to say that THIS IS ABOUT CONFIDENCE and after this call, she started speaking of
November 2011

Page 27

me working for the union of alternative therapists and we know trying to find excuses of doing something else than calling Christiansborg, and often it is like this: If you dont believe you can win, you will not win, so it really will become exciting to see what she will achieve and what she will not. Adiba was nice to tell me today that she has started thinking and also writing down information and as she said she has received channelled information for 15 years and know that some information is darkness, but she has developed a method, which she is confident about secures only information of light coming through and I wonder really, but we will see and we have decided to meet on Sunday before the meditation circle and we will see what kind of information will come forward, and as I told her for people not recognizing the existence of darkness, it is very difficult to understand each other and the spiritual information given, and my starting point is for people to understand each other and when we understand, it will be possible to correct the spiritual information to only receive information from the light. At the end of the day at IKU, Adiba decided to hand over a channelled message, which she had received as her presentation to talk about on Sunday, when we will meet (!). She said that she knows about people losing contact to their family and friends, which she has read on the front page of my website, and I thought that this was only based on her reading of my front page and the page of clairvoyant messages on me, her own voice from the beginning NOT believing in me (!) and not my approx. 15 web pages as I encouraged her to read carefully using some hours before concluding, and we know I decided NOT to start reading her written message today but to continue working on and finalising my suffering memo because I realised that if her writings are messages of the darkness as I expect it to be with Adiba only wanting to help me of course believing she is right and I am a nutcase or fooled by the spirits, which she of course is not herself because of her good heart, which is REALLY the opposite feeling making me feel bad (!!!) it would make me very sad and give me very strong feelings, which could make it very difficult to complete my sufferings memo, and this was really it, and we will see if I will get time to read this today or first tomorrow, because I have really decided first to finalise and upload my memo, which may also help to convince Adiba about the truth of my experiences and sufferings. I also noticed very briefly that Adiba was emailing with Jimmy from our meditation group, which I simply noticed and thought that she has not met him yet and I led them together and wondered if she asked him about me and his belief in order to help me or if this was simply about other issues than me I dont know and I noticed when my eye as a reflection less than a second looked at her computer screen, before I noticed what it was deciding to immediately look away instead of immediately following my curiosity to see what it was about, if it truly was about me, and I could have done this if I wanted to, because Adiba left her place to speak to one of the councellors, but I decided that it was WRONG of me to look at her computer screen and read her email without her knowledge.
One God, One People

Finally, I read her message, and it is now tomorrow the 10th November in the afternoon because I did not have time to read it before this, and again it seems that I have become so scared for the darkness that I am seeing it everywhere, and here there was not much to worry about however there was some darkness - and yes I will read it again while writing the message here manually because I only received it on paper and yes Adiba I decided to include it here because it is of importance not only to you and I but also my readers, which is the world you know: Kre Stig, Jeg valgte at stille et sprgsml vedr. dig. Af personlige grunde. Ikke for at anfgte din sandhed snarere for at f klarhed omkring min egen. Jeg har valgt at give dig de meddelelser, jeg modtog, og jeg hber, du vil lse med et lige s bent sind som jeg har lst dine skrifter. Lad os tale p sndag. Krlig hilsen Adiba 7. november 2011 - Vedr. Stig. Vedkend dit slgtskab med mig og du vil vide, hvem jeg er. Dersom du er i mrket, da vil du ikke kende mig. Vid derfor ej at gre dig tanker omkring andres sandheder, dog erkend deres fri vilje til at skabe, hvad de end nsker og virke i en hvilken som helst energi, de nsker. Gr dig ej tanker om hvilken illusion andre binder sig til, da du har din egen at erfare og gre dig fri af. Jeg er i dig og omkring dig det har jeg altid vret, thi du er den sster, der har min krlighed og som skal give det videre, jeg pbegyndte. Dette str fast, og dersom den Kilde der nrer Jer alle giver vidnesbyrd om min tilsynekomst i et fysisk legeme, da er det ej for dig at betvivle dette. Lad dig ej vildlede, thi min krlighed hviler i de mange og er ej blot for de f udvalgte. Jeg er iboende enhver sjl, levendegjort af vor Fader, og du skal udelukkende bruge energi som tanke p den opgave, der er din og yde den tjeneste, der er for dig. Derfor er det vsentligt, at du har tillid til den tjeneste, der er din og udvikler dig i henhold til netop den hensigt, der bragte dig i inkarnation. Der hviler i dig en hensigt om at vkke de mange, og med den vilje skal du levendegre den nye tid og gre den bredygtige gennem ordet. Du vil hve vibrationen i menneskene som p planeten og gre fyldest det profeti, der levendegr det ypperste potentiale i enhver levende sjl p denne fysiske klode. Du, Adiba, skal skrive den bog, der leder mennesket p den vej, der altid har vret for dem at betrde, og dette bud der nu er mit om enhed p dette plan er for dig at virkeliggre sammen med de mennesker, vi vil lede i din retning. Tvivl p din hensigt og du tvivler p det, Jeg er. Vi er et, og jeg deler det, der er mig med andre end du dette ved du.

Page 28

November 2011

Sanser du ej mig i ham, da er det dig, der er vildledt, thi jeg er i alle. Forst dette og du vil forst alt. Stig er en budbringer. Han er en tjener for den sandhed, der kan bne op, dersom han forstr, at han blot er en tjener for de mange. Hans budskab er sandhed, og jeg taler gennem ham, som jeg taler gennem dig. Som du ved, gives der en lring i denne proces at skulle overgive sig til tjeneste og denne proces er endnu ej tilendebragt for Stigs vedkommende og ej heller for dit. Derfor er det vsentligt, at I blot sttter hinanden i bestrbelserne p at bne for den nye energi, og ej vurderer, om en given sandhed er berettiget eller ej for Jer. Han tjener det hjeste princip, som du gr det. I vlger forskellige veje og har en forskellig energi, dog den ene er ej bedre end den anden. I tjener det, Jeg er, og I gr det ud fra en dyb krlighed til alt, hvad jeg reprsenterer. Det er, som det skal vre. Vr varsom med at dmme hverandre. Forngt ej hinandens sandheder om end de kan divergere og synes modstningsfyldte, thi vejene er forskellige, og I m ndvendigvis vre sande mod det, I fler det rette for Jer hver isr. Der givers mange mder at vkke mennesker p, Og du ved, at netop det der vkke anstd kan vise sig at vre prcis den rette kilde til vkkelse og erkendelse. Vr derfor vis og hv dig op over egoets begrnsede verden. ben dit hjerte for selv det, der kan synes umuligt, og forst at jeg arbejder gennem selv kanaler, der for andre kan synes uegnede, men I ser ikke, hvad Jeg ser, og derfor er I ej tilstrkkeligt vidende omkring min hensigt. Du er hjt elsket, Adiba, og som du ved, er din tjeneste klarlagt dog betinget af, at du vlger livet. Jeg er i dit legeme og virker gennem dig, hvorfor du tjener den krlighed, der rummer alt. Du m derfor ndvendigvis arbejde ud fra de selv samme kriterier for at kunne vre en budbringer for det, Jeg er. D m derfor rumme alt, ogs den sandhed der kan synes usand. Det er ikke for dig at dmme. Erkend andres sandheder som sande og lev din sandhed ud i det liv, der er dit. Dette er for dig, som det er for alle. Bogen skal skrives, og den skal skrives af dig. Nr du har erkendt hvem du er og lever dette ud, da vil vi vre klar til at vre de samarbejdspartnere, der med dig skal levendegre de ord, der leder de mange til den kilde, der giver evigt liv. Sledes str det skrevet sledes er det. Din elsker broder. And we know Stig, what does it really say, and let us take it one paragraph after the other trying to understand what this is about: First her voice asks her not to judge others truth but to respect it as is, and then it says that I am in you and around you which I have always been because you are the sister, who has my love and is to bring forward what I started , and I get the impression that this voice says it is the voice of Jesus speaking also because Adiba told me that she had personal experiences with Jesus and if this is true, I can only say that this is darkOne God, One People

ness, because as you will know, the soul of Jesus has only just been resurrected from nothing and in this case, this is an example of the voice of Jesus apparently speaking to clairvoyants around the world ongoing for years without being the voice of Jesus! It also says that if the Source feeding everyone gives evidence about my appearance in a physical body, it is not for you to question and also my love rests in the many and is not only for the few chosen. I live in any soul, made alive by our Father and it asks her to focus on her own service to wake the many and make the new age come alive through raising the vibration in human beings as on the planet. And then it says: You, Adiba, will write the book, which will lead man on the way, which always has been for them to enter and then the voice tells her doubt your intention and you will doubt what I am. We are one and I share what is me with others than you you know this. About me, her voice says: Stig is a messenger. He is a servant for the truth, which can open up if he will understand that he is merely a servant for the many. His message is truth, and I speak through him as I speak through you. As you know, a teaching is given in this process to surrender for service and this process has not been brought to an end for Stig nor for you and he serves the highest principle as you do too. It continues saying, which may be about my very direct and conscious way of writing: People are given many ways to wake up. And you know that what can bring offence can be exactly the right source for revival and recognition. And her voice finishes the message telling her: The book will be written and it will be written by you. When you have acknowledged who you are and lives this, we will be ready to be the collaborators, who together with you will make the words come alive, which will lead the many to the Source giving eternal life. Thus it is written thus it is. . It finishes by saying Your beloved brother. So this was the summary, and what did it really say (?) and yes let us read it again. The voice says that it is living in all souls and made alive by our father, thus saying that it is Jesus speaking and as I mentioned before, until recently, this was simply impossible because Jesus was not living as we know it! And the voice says that Adiba is his sister and it signs by your beloved brother, and I dont know about a sister of Jesus, so we will have to see what this is about when I will meet and speak to Adiba and what will come later on when we will wake up. The voice tells her that it is indeed working through my physical body for the highest principle, but also that it rests in the many and is not only for the few chosen and we know not easy to be Adiba because the voice tells her that my message is truth at the same time as I am only a servant for the many and we know this is not wrong, but how will Adiba understand this because how can I be telling the truth claiming to be the Son of God at the same time as I am only one servant of many,
November 2011

Page 29

and we know this is an exercise about understanding and I am deciphering the message in order to understand it, and one thing may be what the message says that I tell the truth and another thing is whether or not Adiba will be able to accept that I am the one, and it looks like her road will be to accept that the book, which she is asked to write, has already been written and that is by me, which in this case is a message by the darkness for her and we know you are very welcome to write all the books you will together with all spiritual helpers but the book leading man and the world to eternal life of the Source is already written. And we know who is this voice speaking to her, and I am not given much here, but is it really what used to be the dark side of the spirit of my mother, who is about to wake up too as part of the plus side of the spirit of my mother and this is what I am told here and darkness it can be too you know (!) but probably what may be the truth also thinking that the darkness is becoming weaker here and yes maybe a special relation in real life between Adiba and I (?) and that was the first thought I was given and yes a sister and I wonder how she can be a physical sister to me because she is born in 1957 but we will see what the truth will bring us. A member of the meditation group thought I was taxing on Niclas and his health but the truth is exactly the opposite! Yesterday, I was surprised to receive a rejection on my invitation to become friends on Facebook from Jonathan, who is one of the attendants of the meditation group in Helsingr, and when I read his mail to me, which he was kind to send instead of just declining without communicating, I understood the background of his rejection, which is because he believed I crossed what is meant to be information kept in private and because he believed that I taxed on his health (!) and the funny part is here again that the darkness of Niclas, others of the group and Jonathan self is what is taxing my health and once again you have the opposite world with people believing and misunderstanding that I am treating them wrongly with the truth being that this is what they do to me there is darkness in this group too (!) - and I wonder if anyone from this group at any moment will ask me to leave the group, or if they will be open enough to keep me coming. Here is the email I received. Hej Stig, Du har anmodet om et FB-venskab. Det er ikke noget som jeg umiddelbart har et 'ja' til. Jeg synes ikke du respekterede Niclas opfordringer til dig. Han opfordrede dig frst en gang og s en gang til. Det trede p ham, tolker jeg, og det trede p mig. Det er ham og Jimmy der er vrter for den gruppe, derfor synes JEG at vi andre som 'gster', skal indrette os efter det.
One God, One People

Hber dette giver mening. M.v.h. Jonathan And here is the email I decided to send him today, and we know he will probably not be able to understand and yes he ALSO made me very sad, but this is not the first time you have heard this (?) and the reactions from these people reminds me of the reactions of the hypersensitive, enlightened people of Selvet in the beginning of 2010 Jimmy is part of the editorial staff of Selvet, which may give you something to think and talk with the others about, Jimmy (?) - and of Buddhists at Lama Ynten later in 2010 and maybe even 2011 (?) and we know good people believing they have the key of good behaviour without understanding how the darkness has worked inside of them and we know darkness disguised as light making people unable to communicate clearly and directly in order to help, which this is another example showing and if I am VERY tired of people misunderstanding me (?) and yes you bet! Hej Jonathan, Mange tak for din mail, som jeg vrdstter, at du tog dig tid til at skrive i stedet for blot at afvise mig, som mange andre ville have gjort i dit sted, HVIS de havde samme opfattelse af mig som dig. Jeg valgte min form for kommunikation efter omhyggelig overvejelse med det eneste forml at hjlpe Niclas ved at fortlle ham sandheden, og ikke det modsatte! Jeg talte direkte til den spirituelle stemme, som han talte med som jeg selv kender vldigt godt og det var ikke Niclas, men hans stemme, som blev tavs og ganske enkelt for, at jeg er den eneste, som har kraften til at korrigere hans stemme, som jeg blev vist drives af mrke forkldt som lys, som Niclas i vrigt fik bekrftet via hans stemmes reaktion. Jeg talte direkte til hans stemme, og Niclas vidste det! Du kan vlge at lse den fulde historie fra vores meditationsmde via mit manuskript nedenfor, og nr du forstr dette og min hjemmeside i vrigt, vil du ogs blive glad for at blive venner med mig, men det vil udfordre dig, og du risikerer selv at blive misledt af mrke til at misforst i stedet for at forst. Dette er en udviklingsproces ikke alene for Niclas, men nu ogs for dig, Jonathan, og processen kommer direkte fra Gud som en hjlp, som jeg hber, at du vil forst og sandheden er, at det ikke er mig, der trer p Niclas eller dig, men at jeres misforstelse skaber prcis den modsatte situation. Det handler om at forst, og det har du nu muligheden for, hvis du nsker det. Take care jeg glder mig til at se dig igen De venligste hilsener fra Stig .

Page 30

November 2011

And by the way, Jonathan has saved two others from the course as they said and that was in connection with a young lady, Signe, who had asked the group for collective feedback on personal issues on her, which she did not mind to received while others heard but on the contrary asked to receive as a collective reading which made Niclas, I and others give her feedback but not Jonathan because as he said I would like to give this to you in private and then he gave her his business card (!) he is a clairvoyant too - and isnt this funny that it was the limitations of Jonathan and not Signe, and not Niclas too but his dark voice, which set the limitations and also for Jonathan self given to him as a thought and this was also a man, whom the others said was an expert in communication (!) and yes it is very often the Devil requiring privacy, because very often if not always in our future world you will have the feeling of having nothing to hide also on your private life and really because this is characterising the light, but of course an enlightened man like Jonathan does not believe in that, and a collective reading would really give the best result with input from all .... . I HAVE UPLOADED MY SUFFERINGS MEMO When I returned home, I continued working goal oriented on my sufferings memo and even though I had much to finish, I had decided to upload the first version today allowing myself to improve over the coming days, and because of this, I continued working until 19.00 where I succeeded to upload this information at my new site called http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/my-sufferings/ and first as the last action before I will finish all of my work, I will upload my

memo to my site at www.scribd.com for my family to read too, which I expect will start a big reaction and we know the family is not reading my website, therefore (!) This felt like a great day, seeing live what I have been working on for now such a long time and with so much sufferings. It felt like coming a great step ahead, and the spirit of my mother told me that it was good that I did this because it would not have been good to explode our way forward as she said. After publishing this, I now feel red around me and not complete darkness anymore. This has already lifted much darkness, which isstill there but now almost without aggressiveness and extreme negativity it seems that the code of the spirit of my mother really has lifted much of it away, and I do hope for good and we will see what happens over the coming days and weeks. --Ending the day with this short story: I do believe that my mother has started visiting my website again looking at photos and my script of the 5th November and so far not My sufferings and we will see if and when she will be inspired to start looking at this, or if it will first come when I will publish it to Scribd and my family through Sanna will discover it.

One God, One People

Page 31

November 2011

13. Preparations have been made to switch on my new self and PERFECT New World without darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th November: Adiba could not control her feelings/misunderstandings after I had published her channelled message SUMMARY Dreaming of drawing roads to the city, to set me free and let me out this misery and I will live a good life as Kim and Pernille S. and my demanding spirit of my mother (!) is happy with my communication/presentation and says that I will train others to do my teachings too. I was very sad to see that Adiba decided to be WEAK and not STRONG not being able to control her negative feelings when she saw that I had shared her channelled message with the world and she believes without having read my writings on her message at all but only seeing the headline on Facebook (!!!) that I have condemned her in the public room and I repeat without having read my script (!!!) and through this she was shown exactly who you are, and the only problem is that her conclusion as everyone else is based on ignorance, laziness to read/understand and a strong voice giving her misunderstandings and really because she is convinced that she is the truth, that I am not and that she only tries to help me and now I have offended her and again this is a story of the opposite world where I am helping her and she is bringing me more lovely darkness as fuel to finish my work . Dreaming of dancing into the fire as the theme of the night, working at the absolutely innermost darkness of all to remove its code stealing much energy of the world, this is darkness at the centre of the Source trying to imitate and destruct creation itself and the code of this has now been dismantled when hanging up the cupboard of God at its centre, plots will be free as a natural resource of our New World but work on it can be sold, politicians and civil servants are negotiating about my arrival and wake up call, the recovered dark side of the spirit of my father is handicapped because of the darkness hurting him and the finest dinner symbolising normal life of our New World has been prepared by my mother as a condition of life coming directly from the bartender, who is the Creator of life . At IKU I finalised and sent my application to the Danish Railways, which included the solution to how they will be able to solve impossible business problems, which I am however not sure about they will understand the first time they read it! Adiba decided to stay away again today, but I could see that she read my website of my sufferings from home, and the question is for how long she will decide to be weak and avoid me. Dreaming of the old world dissolving while I am finishing my work of writing, I am on my way to put out the next fire, which goes even deeper and will remove the handicap of the spirit of my father when releasing the next part trapped inside darkness, Most of the evening, I received extreme disgusting and throw up feelings thinking about the meditation meeting tomorrow because of uncontrollable feelings and sceptical attitude of some of the participants in relation to me. I was on my edge all evening because of these light people sending me the worst darkness! Dreaming of being free of guards but attacked by a man, but I was stronger than him and when I woke up, I felt the arm of this man the dark side of the spirit of my father physically for seconds even though it was not there giving me a shock (!), having difficulties to receive my luggage when landing with the plane i.e. to receive the absolutely final part of the dark side of the spirit of my father, the light is celebrating and the darkness is still trying to say that I will potentially be killed going through the final part of my journey. Because of extreme darkness of people of the meditation circle, I was kept awake receiving MUCH spiritual information during the night, which was used
One God, One People Page 32 November 2011

2.

11th November: Working at the innermost darkness to remove the code trying to destruct creation self

3.

12th November: The old world is dissolving while I am finishing my work of writing

4.

13th November: Preparations have been made to switch on my new self and PERFECT New World without darkness

as energy to resurrect parts of the spirit of my father including this: DIRTY PLAY of the previous government, which could have cost Helle Thorning-Schmidt her political life through its Tax Minister has been revealed, the same extreme darkness of mankind creating the Nazis also created the darkness of China, preparations to switch on the New World and I are being made including love of God and energy to all news creators to create New Worlds, removing attraction to money from man, the darkness is being closed and brought to museum but still biting me until the end, the cake of creation is finished and about to be packed but I insist not to pack it yet because we are not quite finished yet (!), I was shown our New World as the B&W Nautilus speakers, which are the BEST speakers in the worlds symbolising that it is PERFECT , the green colour coming to me these days is the colour of the Trinity with Orange being my father, yellow my mother and blue myself, and underneath the Trinity is the crown of my new self, my father brought me VERY much darkness too, the part of the spirit of my father, which was resurrected going through the darkness of the night is hurting much it is a PAIN to return to life from nothing, the cables of the darkness to the world are being unplugged, bureaucracy will not exist in our New World, I continue my gold drive of creation with difficulties because I hardly have energy to do more, FREEDOM is coming and my old friend Rene will speak the love message of God to the world. I was met with sceptical attitudes of some and warmth of others at the meditation circle today, and Niclas received through spiritual inspiration a RED heart in his forehead to say that he does not believe in me help to remove his dark voice (!), and Jimmy spoke of using the toilet and had difficulties to get the Ghettoblaster to work, which were symbols of MUCH darkness because of his own sceptical attitude towards me. Because of these people of light being sceptical and negative towards me, I received the WORST darkness imaginable almost making me give up and lie down on the floor in despair (!), but I decided to overcome the pain, absorb it and convert it into light. There is now only light red darkness surrounding the Source and we are this close to start my new self and perfect New World. It took people of light to bring me the worst darkness imaginable! I received Adibas personal comments to my email the other day asking me to recognise her truth as she receives it and where she tells me that she is very critical to make sure that she does not receive messages of the darkness. She believes I am ridiculing and degrading her (!) and it is not my job to liberate her (!), and also not my decision to publish her personal comments. She believes that I condemn people thinking different to me! In my answer I tell her that I write the truth directly and openly not to condemn anyone but to help everyone to receive a perfect New World without darkness, and that God through me has the freedom of speech to publish what I decide to publish with the aim to convert darkness to light as the foundation of our New World and I ask her to start reading and understanding me and to stop her misunderstandings and uncontrollable feelings as you can see in her as almost all people here and that is a sign of darkness!

13.1 10 November: Adiba could not control her feelings/misunderstandings after I had published her channelled message
Dreaming that my demanding spirit of my mother is happy with my presentation and communication I had again an alright night after the circumstances and not many dreams: Something about having laboriously drawn roads leading to the city into the map.
One God, One People Page 33

th

I woke up to the brilliant song Remember the promise you made by Cock Robin, and also the fantastic "I'm Outta Love" by Anastacia with the lyrics I'm outta love, set me free and let me out this misery. I am visiting all leading insurance brokers in Denmark and none of them impress me with their professionalism also including Michael from Dahlberg having started a new brokerage with two others having two bottles of good spirits. o I am really showing the road my friends ..

November 2011

I am with Pernille and Kim after having done a presentation assisted by a young employee, and Pernille says that the next time, the employee has to take courage and start saying something too in between my words, which I agree with it gives a good variation for the audience - and I tell Kim and Pernille that I have always liked that they watch quality movies and I get the feeling that I will do the same from now on, and Pernille tells me to do a sliding transition to my colleagues also doing presentations, and I tell her that I agree, that it will be better after having tried five times and after 20 times it will sit in the cupboard (as we say in Danish!) and I am happy to see that for the first time ever, she shows confidence in me, my presentation and communication skills. o Quality movies will be quality normal life and presentations are about presenting my teachings to the world, and Pernille is my critical/demanding mother really requiring the best from me before she will become happy and now after having delivered the first version of my sufferings memo making me suffer much to write she is starting to become happy, and I will teach others to help me teaching the world and we know teach the teacher principle from General Electric, which I like . I started working at 08.00 this morning and I have become addicted to the exercise I get through my daily bicycling and I was told that this is also the key to success to bring energy to the other side doing what I was certainly not capable of doing when I started bicycling again. At IKU, I noticed that Adiba was not here today and I wonder if she has decided to be weak even though I advised her yesterday to decide to be strong. Besides from writing on my script, I used most of the time at IKU to do an application to become the CEO of the Danish railways, who are always in trouble financial and with projects not working and trains not running on time (!) and I understood that this would be a good application to send not only to the head hunter but also the board and the transport minister and his permanent secretary to help the government sweat even more not knowing what to do, which should not be very difficult (?) and what about starting with telling the truth and to drop the acting? I will finish and send the application tomorrow, and I was told that this is a symbol to say that I am now driving home the train and showing you where the cupboard is to stand . I spoke a few minutes to Sarah again she likes to speak to me as a mentor and is truly looking forward to reading for example my Falck memo, but she is very busy having to do an exam paper before the end of the month, and I have decided to say that she is excused because of this. Hjemme lse og skrive Adibas messave, which did not take as long and was not as bad as expected and by 16.40 I had uploaded my previous four days of scripts catching up really after
One God, One People

spending many resources on my sufferings memo, and yes lets continue and there is NO holding me back and so it is. Adiba could not control her feelings/misunderstandings after I had published her channelled message When I returned home, I read, wrote and commented the channelled message of Adiba in my script of yesterday, and I decided to do this and to publish this because this information is not private information but important to tell the world, and I deliberately gave the script of yesterday the headline Adibas spiritual voice claims to be Jesus and tells her to write the book I have already written!, which was also visible through my posting on Facebook and really for her to see, and I was excited how she would decide to react on this, to be strong as recommended or weak. And I received the answer this evening when I was unhappy to see that Adiba had decided to be WEAK and not STRONG and we know uncontrollable feelings when being told the truth and is this a theme, you may remember from my scripts and now Adiba belongs to this group to as most of the world of today and SAD isnt it and yes because she believes that she is the truth, that I am not and that she only tries to help me and now I have offended her and once again this is a story of the opposite world not wanting to understand the truth, but this is how you will be woken up Adiba and by the way, all of the lovely darkness and direct sufferings you send to me gives me some more fuel to continue and finalise my work, and isnt this/she lovely, Stevie, and yes BLIND is what many enlightened people are but still lovely of course. Here is her email and misunderstandings: Kre Stig. I tillid gav jeg dig en personlig kanalisering. En kanalisering hvis vigtigste budskab var, at Kristus benytter sig af mange tjenere, der hver har deres specifikke opgaver. Mange bger er blevet skrevet i tidens lb med specifikke budskaber for at hjlpe menneskene i deres udvikling. Din bog er derfor ej heller den eneste, der rummer et sdant forml og ej heller den sidste. For 15 r siden fik jeg frste gang en besked om at skrive en af tre bger. Nr jeg er klar, vil dette arbejde blive gjort. Jeg var meget i tvivl om, hvorvidt jeg skulle vise dig den kanalisering, da jeg blot ved sjldne lejligheder viser disse frem for mine aller nrmeste venner. Dog blev jeg bedt om at gre dette, af en bestemt rsag: Det ville vise mig, hvem du var. Du valgte at fordmme mig i det offentlige rum - og viste mig derved prcis hvem du er. Med krlighed Adiba And here is the reply I wrote to her after coming home from a lovely Mortens evening as it is called here at my mother and John including the family and I received MUCH darkness
November 2011

Page 34

because of you Adiba through the behaviour of my rich family only thinking about themselves, holidays and new material items to buy without having a care for poor people dying and in practise me too not being able to go on holiday and live the lives they have continued to decide to live and yes this was my family and it makes me sick to see this behaviour of rich people all over the world (!) and here is my reply: Kre Adiba, Jeg forstr dine flelser og dit udtryk, og jeg er ikke overrasket over din reaktion, som er bevidst fremkaldt! Mske du vil blive overrasket, nr jeg fortller dig, at dette hnger sammen med mit budskab til dig om at vlge at vre "strk" og ikke "svag", som jeg fortalte dig, for dette er den valgmulighed, du har, og at dette var rsagen til, at jeg gav dig netop denne besked. Mit valg om offentliggrelse er sledes en bevidst hjlp til at vkke dig (!) - og fordi din information til mig er vigtig for verden omkring os og sledes ikke "privat" eller "hemmelig" p grund af forkerte flelser (!) - og budskabet om denne vkkelse er netop givet til dig i din besked, om at tro p det sande i det, som kan synes at vre usandt eller ligefrem at vkke "anstd", og at netop dette er "den rette kilde til vkkelse" - og dette er for bde dig og mig, som jeg her fortlles - og du ved det ovenikbet :-). Jeg hber, at du vil vlge at vre strk, og vlge kommunikationen i stedet for tavsheden og derfor fastholde vores aftale p sndag. Det handler om at rense dig for "mrke forkldt som lys" (!) og forkerte beskeder, som du modtager, uden at du er bevidst om det eller vil tro p det netop fordi, du tror, at du modtager "rent" og kun "krlighed". Jeg er midlet til at vkke dig - og jo, Adiba, jeg er den jeg giver udtryk for. Ls "My sufferings" p min hjemmeside - en ny side - (og de andre sider, som du ikke havde "tid" til at lse, som imidlertid var en forudstning for dig for at kunne forst mig!) og du vil forst de "ulidelige lidelser" jeg har gennemget for at komme til den anden side medbringende verden selv, og du er selv en del af de sidste lidelser p min vej og dette via din tro og "gode hjerte" om at hjlpe, hvor sandheden er det modsatte - jeg hjlper dig og du bringer mig lidelser, og du tror - p grund af mrket - at det er den omvendte situation, som er selve indbegrebet af mrkets natur og dette ved at udnytte din egen menneskelige svaghed ("ikke tid til at forst") og skepsis. Husk venligst ikke at trffe for hurtige og forkerte konklusioner, som var netop det, jeg rdede dig mod. Det handler om at forst, og din egen meddelelse fortalte dig sandheden, om hvem jeg er, hvis du vlger virkelig at lse og forst den, og den fortalte dig usandheder om din egen mission, som du vil komme til at forst. Jeg giver dig al min krlighed i dit hjerte, og ser frem til din forstelse og tro, som vil give dig fornyet styrke. Jeg har givet dig nglen til at forst - den gr via at lse og kommunikere, og der br vre intet for dig, som er mere vigtigt end af lse mig! Hvis
One God, One People

du virkelig troede p mig fra starten, ville du straks have gjort dette og ikke givet op hurtigt, men nr du "vejledes" af mrket, mister du troen og dermed krfterne til at lse, og det er forkert, for jeg er selve vejen for dig og din egen endelige vkkelse! Vi str lige foran verden, som "meget snart" vil blive bnet for os, og du er en af mine sande tjenere :-). Du har nu set, hvem jeg virkelig er - og jeg har ikke fordmt dig p nogen mde. Jeg har blot fortalt sandheden, og sandheden er din vej, Adiba. Alt andet er dine egne misforstelser og svaghed. Indtil vi ses igen, nsker jeg dig alt det bedste :-). Vores veje er krydset og de vil aldrig adskilles igen. Krlige hilsener fra Stig When I checked the visitors to my website, I had received NO visits by Adiba (!) and isnt it funny that she could react so strongly without having the courage to read and understand my script (?) and we know hypersensitive and weak people is what many enlightened people are sadly!. And later I saw that she had also decided to exclude me as a friend on Facebook (!), and yes isnt it amazing what misunderstandings can do after we have become good friends at IKU - and I have truly offended her for telling the truth, which she simply cannot bear and impossible to understand and that is when you do not do what is necessary to understand.

13.2 11 November: Working at the innermost darkness to remove the code trying to destruct creation self
Working at the innermost darkness to remove the code stealing energy and trying to destruct creation self I had one of those surprise-nights where there was unpleasant work to be done making me tired this morning but still we MUST carry on because this is what I say and here are the dreams/experiences: I woke up to a view to a kill by Duran Duran still remembering Vivian that we danced to this song in 1985 (?) and the lyrics dance into the fire, which is what we were going to do again this night. I am at the innermost of the central box of USA installing the finest but now almost too old salmon. In here is the absolutely closest surveillance you can imagine, and just by standing up can be a risk because of the attention of armed guards with guns pointing at you. The man I am with tells me that the photo copier is the most dangerous to use, this is what is producing the money, and I see it producing an endless amount of paper with some of it being coloured and before it vanishes I take samples of the coloured paper, which is telling me that the world has used far more energy than what it tells.

th

Page 35

November 2011

o The central box of USA is the absolutely the innermost and worst darkness of all this is the dance into the fire where we are working to remove the code of darkness stealing energy of the world. o When I woke up I was told that this will take four days until Friday and since it is Friday today, this message was truly not very clear?

I ask him if he remembers that this room is exactly where I lived as a teenager, which he does. o This is the clear symbol of darkness and I am hanging up the cupboard of God in there and I use thin screws, which is really a story about receiving a lamp for my hall by my mother and John a little more than a week ago and I need to buy some very thin screws to be able to hang it up and also to prioritize doing it, which I have not done yet and this and also to adjust an old FM antenna also giving by John is among the last work to my apartment in order for it to become perfect, and I have really decided to do the last part of my work full time and when my mother and John visited me with the family, she almost became negative that I had not hang up this lamp yet (!) and this is really just to show how much she has been a Big Brother is watching you and how critical she has been during this process, which started in Lyngby in 2009! I am attending a political negotiation at the office of a Permanent Secretary who believes he is better than everyone else (!) I am wearing a suit and decide to hang my robe. During the negotiations, the lady answering the phone receive many calls to me from real estate agents, who want to sell me plots, but I am busy and cannot speak to them. I find what seems to be the last few pieces of paper and a pen to take notes on during the negotiation, and next to me is standing another man with the same need and I manage to find a few pieces more and I also give him a pen, and when I look at his hand, I see that it is not normal with a few fingers shorter than they should be, and the man also speaks not normal and says that he would like a special pen fitting to him. During the negotiations I receive a note that my old friend Lars G. Has called and that it is very urgent for me to call back as quickly as possible and I think that I cannot do this when I am busy in this meeting. There are several people serving us, and they are very friendly and I am very friendly to them. After ending our talk, I see that a new set of people, now young politicians from around the world, will have to do their negotiations on the same subject as us, and we will sit next to the table to see how they do. o The calls from real estate agents wanting to sell plots is because this is one of my last tasks to my website, where I have decided to add to the New World Order that the earth is NOT a commodity for sale, it is a natural resource, which I encourage you to share the best way possible making everyone satisfied and only if you have done something to the plot for example building a house, planting a garden or laying a terrace etc., you will be able to sell this. o The negotiations may simply be to say that there are activities in the Danish Parliament about my arrival and recent wake up call, and Lars G. is the symbol of the spirit of my father telling me that I dont have much time left to do my work before I will be woken up, and we know I still have the date of the 15th December in my head if necessary and if there is enough energy, and I
November 2011

I was shown busses arriving with 250,000 tons of energy, an incomprehensible amount and I was told that from the earliest times we did not believe that we had to fight this battle in here and from here I started hearing lets hang on to what we got by Frankie Valli and I was told that this is where Jesus was created and I saw that it was red (medium darkness) and I was told at the innermost we have poems, which I understood as codes and when writing this down I had the voice of darkness still wanting to destroy pressuring me pretty much and I had to be firm deciding to keep on saying for maybe 30 to 45 minutes here that I only want light, and I was told we can also transfer to your mother and then we were three in there and it continued with we have prepared lunch, and later it is not as if we cannot create the motorway, however in the beginning, our jobs were not accepted, but it is solved now and I still heard Frankie Valli and now got a lot of love between us (love of my mother and me making this work possible), and I was told this was a confusing code, which we could not see before now, which is creating your present negative voice and I understood that this will now be dismantled. It created a hole in the light, which will never happen again, this is also where the dark side of Karen was created, lot of love between us again, this will first come into force the 1st May or January next year depending on the reactions of the world, and I was shown first a saxophone and then a liquorice pipe created in the same shape as the saxophone and told it tried to imitate the creation of the world with its destruction and finally I received one of Billy Joels many FANTASTIC songs Movin out and the lyrics Anthony works in the grocery store and At night, he becomes a bartender and the grocery store is to provide normal life to the world coming directly from the bartender, who is the spirit of my father inside of me . o Let me tell you that this was ALSO not very easy to go through laying in bed without being able to sleep, having to take more notes when only wanting to sleep and still fearing that the voice of darkness would take me over and the possible consequences of this, which according to the game are severe and in practise it would mean a sudden use of much energy to remove remaining darkness and wake me up, but oh no, not yet because I am NOT finished with my work so continuing to do my best and we know a long week is truly how I feel and looking forward to my long bath to relax tomorrow morning. I am hanging up a cupboard using thin screws at my old room in Snekkersten, where I have moved into again and my old class friend Allan is visiting me an early morning and
One God, One People Page 36

dont know how long it will take to do the final edit of my website and the last work on my Signs III and IV pages, and maybe 14 days (?) and we will see when I will get started. o The handicapped man next to me may be the remaining of the dark side of the spirit of my father after the darkness has been removed giving him these hurtings, and we know Stig the message is save all life without any exclusions and whenever you experience loss of life, you are to receive the code of it and recreate EVERYTHING and that goes with what is missing from the recovered dark side of the spirit of my father too and that is if it is possible for you to do of course . o The 12th November I was told that the young politicians of this dream are the murdered youth politicians of Utja, Norway, herewith saying that we are still alive and kicking and I receive these words while writing . I see a restaurant belonging to the darkness being moved and I hear the song Animal Nitra by Suede another favourite - and the lyrics now your animals gone, which was a confirmation that the darkness (you worked on) has gone and not the worst message to receive. My mother has prepared dinner, and she is now presenting it very nicely, and she has almost cleaned up the kitchen, and I see another kitchen with another group from Danske Bank where a female chef has also prepared a fine dinner. o Dinner is money so sharing the resources of the world through normal life, and the dream says that Sending my application to the Danish Railways and Adiba has decided to be weak and avoid me! After standing up, I was told that the darkness we are removing corresponds to the last content of a pimple and again, which gave me some relief because it was not an easy night to come through, but where there is or has been life, it is to be saved. I decided to do a normal working day again today despite of the night and I started working at 08.05 and when arriving at IKU I continued working on the script of today and details of the script of yesterday until 11.15, from which moment on I read and did the final edit of my application to the Danish railways as you can see here: [scribd id=72385642 key=key-hh6x8a91v1f9mwjs0zo mode=list] And again I made an error, which I am VERY unhappy with, which I first saw after sending the application and that was because I had forgotten to include the link to the application itself on my Scribd site, which I corrected afterwards so it is now included and we know Stig I did not think thoroughly enough and it makes me annoyed every single time this happens! At 11.11 on this day the 11.11.11 (!) I closed my eyes sending out the message to everyone on this line that we will all receive a better New World, I am already here but mankind has
One God, One People

not been able to understand me and I appreciated the energy of many people of the world using this special moment to raise the energy of the world. I was sad to see that Adiba had decided not to come again today and we know not very strong that is why do people so often not listen to and follow my recommendations (?) - but I noticed a visitor from Ballerup to my sufferings website and the reason why I noticed this is because I was surprised to see that my TOP counter told me that my own visit from my new private Internet connection was coming from Ballerup and not Helsingr (!) and I was thinking that Adiba also lives in Helsingr, and this may simply be her hopefully reading my sufferings and starting to understand that I am REALLY the one and herewith also the darkness cheating her. New people talked much today and they were inspired to speak primitively about sex it was a lady speaking (!) - which was simply to bring me darkness making it difficult to work for me because it took away concentration and made me annoyed to listen to, and the worst social talker of them all, a man by the name of Kre, returned today and again he was speaking so much that it made me annoyed and he has been away for approx. one week because of lung inflammation (!) and we know he was the man I asked politely to be silent, which he was not able to do because of the IKU culture wrongly allowing him to speak as he please and we know this was darkness he received from me. The communication expert Jonathan was not able to communicate because he does not have sympathy for me! This morning, the communication expert Jonathan from the meditation circle made me SAD once again, when he was not able to communicate (!) and that is to understand my positive message to him because of my direct way of communication as you can see from his email below and my reply and we know this is the prototype of HYPERSENSITIVE people not being able to listen to and understand the truth when it is told directly to them, and WRONG that is and darkness disguised as light, which I have now given you some examples of, do you see (?) and yes is the answer my friends! Here is his email: Hej Stig, Jeg har lst din mail og bryder mig ikke om den. Den har bestemt ikke givet mig sympati for dig. Jeg vil hilse p dig, ved at give din hnd, nr jeg mder dig, men jeg nsker INGEN form for kontakt med dig. Jonathan And here is my reply and how crazy will you become, Jonathan (?), when you will understand that I have decided to bring our private correspondence here (?) and yes more darkness given to you it was.
November 2011

Page 37

Hej Jonathan, Det gr mig ondt, at du ikke nsker at gre et forsg p at forst det positive budskab, som jeg giver dig, fordi du ikke "evner" at lse og forst det virkelige indhold af det, jeg skriver, fordi "formen" virker forkert p dig, og det er forkert. Kh Stig And isnt it funny that Sren after our last meditation meeting, which took on Jonathan because of me (!), told me that it is an enrichment for us to have you and I wonder Jonathan if I am your problem or if the answer simply is yourself and wrong behaviour/habits. --Ending the day with these short stories:: After the course at 14.00 I drove to town and I was VERY tired after a hard week, so I decided to take a cup of Cappuccino at Caf Chaplin, which I like much. Today I received another dj vue, which did not come into force, and that was the world turned out to be stronger than God and that would have been the case if I had decided to give up to the immense pressure sometimes during my road and we know I am simply the human being of God, but you have figured this out havent you (?) and I still have this desire, which is to give up, also these days and we know I have activated much resistance to me, which is bringing me all of this lovely darkness also thinking that there is life to be saved inside of it - and during the day I still receive periods of maybe 1-2 hours here and there, where it is almost impossible to keep on going and being on my extreme edge thus also today with my energy and resistance being very low because of extreme exhaustion making it difficult - and when I am this close to giving up, I am shown clearly the build in system that I will start accepting destruction directly, which is connected to my old nightmare too and this buildin system is also to say that I will do my outmost to avoid this and then it is better to bite the teeth together and go through my sufferings instead, which is the better choice of these, and we know for some time there has been the invisible solution too, which is that if I gave up, energy of the Universe would save me and all inside of the darkness with the cost of (much) more sacrifices, which I have also said that I want to reduce as much as possible and therefore there is only one wise solution and that is to bite the teeth together and continue working until I am finished and this is what I am about to do within the next days or maybe couple of weeks, and we will see what will happen from here, and also if I will be send out in working practice and to see if anyone at the Danish Parliament want to take on somebody like me for free.

13.3 12 November: The old world is dissolving while I am finishing my work of writing
Dreaming that the old world is dissolving while I am finishing my work of writing I had a poorer night feeling that my sleep was not very good with these dreams: I am at a country house together with Jack and his mother, and I am setting the clock radio to wake me up tomorrow morning and I set it one hour later than what I really would like, and I am blind typing on the chair next to me, which has buttons, which have jumped out because of the springs holding them have jumped out also sending out the typewriter, which used to stand on the chair, thus not making me write, and I see a BMW arriving. o This is really to say that I am in the New World of the country house working at the chair here symbolising the dissolving old world because I am finalising my writing work, and the BMW is my new self arriving. I meet Bjrn and Benny from Abba in London together with Lars G. We speak about disco sound. Sidsel is putting out fire in Stockholm and her manager is Tommas who tells her about me that someone there has an edge. We are on our way to the south of Zealand to put out a fire and people are coming from far away, there is hardly any more food in the canteen, but I get some of the last beef and potatoes, and employees have made the best bacon, which I cut to make it present as delicious as possible as part of a sandwich. At the office Charlotte (from GEFI) and another girl have slowed down their working and walking pace, I am holding a break when they leave down the stairs, but my break is only short because out on the street I pass them again with high speed, and they dont know how much power they have left. I know we will be going to put out a fire tomorrow, and I know that we first have to meet at work tomorrow morning before I can call in employees with a short notice only. A girl calls his man, whom she calls bull on the fire engine, he has been away for days. We have poor communication at the office where my colleagues dont understand my sense of humour, which makes me restrain myself, and the manager is calling a colleague from Danske Bank. o The fire here may be problems of Sidsel both in real life and here also as the other side of the spirit of my mother who is working inside of the Source to put out the fire of the darkness there, and there is more to come and here both in relation to Michael Falch, who I believe is living on South Zealand (?), and also in relation to the darkness at the Source, which the spirit of my mother is still working on to remove, which is not very easy but on the other hand, there cannot be much left now judged on the progress of my work .

th

One God, One People

Page 38

November 2011

o My break was because of my cappuccino yesterday and bath this morning I started working at 10.25 and from here it will be the same speed as usual until I finish. Half awake I was told it will be somewhat different this time, which I connected with the next level of darkness to be dismantled and I was asked what will it take to save me now (from the spirit of my father) and I received two songs at the same time this is an old exercise really, which may be the first time I write about it and here one more beautiful than the other and first thats what it takes by George & Jeff and save me now by Jeff here we are at a straight 100 point for both (!) and later I am what I am by Gloria Gaynor, which was a message from the remaining trapped part of the spirit of my father inside darkness and I understood that this is to save the last part of him to remove his handicap as the dream of yesterday (?) said, which takes to put out fire of this darkness it is still going you know and that is the darkness remover - and I was told if the two ladies have the courage, which they do because I do (!), and I also heard river deep mountain high by Tina Turner still an absolutely amazing performance - and the lyrics and it gets deeper, which is about the level of the darkness we are now meeting we are at the absolutely innermost here and that is the original first thin layer of ice of darkness surrounding the Source (!) and I saw MANY golden coins being poured into a very large container, which is about CREATION, so also good work to do. And I received pretty strong pain to both my right and left angles, which is to say that we are still working with this darkness, which is potentially destructing us. The wife of James Bellamy from Upstairs Downstairs tells him about happy events, which he understands is about she expecting a child. o The other day I mentioned this BRILLIANT TV-series I cannot remember in which connection and is the child simply me and the parents are the spirits of my mother and father. When I started working today, I was given a blurred vision again making it very difficult to see what I write on the screen maybe half a metre from me, which did not make it easier, but I decided to keep working anyway. After lunch I started the work of doing the final edit of my website, and I decided to use the rest of the day until 18.00 to upload almost all chapters of my sufferings memo to my website, so I now have a front page including the summary of the memo and subpages including every chapter and we know making it easier to overview and get access too really, and I did it despite of feeling extremely exhausted because of much darkness pressuring me down these days. --Ending the day with these short stories:

I was happy when looking for UFOs, which I have not done for some time, to have one flying in front of me showing some red on front and all light behind this darkness, which is what it symbolised, and we know Stig the view from here when the full moon is shining in the sea is the most beautiful view I have ever seen (!), and the day when I can take a picture technically showing this to you, I will. Most of the evening, I received extreme disgusting and throw up feelings thinking about the meditation meeting tomorrow because of uncontrollable feelings and sceptical attitude of some of the participants going there, and it was truly a test of my extreme feelings again because of the feelings they send to me and on the edge is really the best word of how I felt all evening and if it is making me happy or sad (?) and yes have a guess, I was suffering the worst (!) and it was truly at its worst because of the darkness these people believing they are light only (!),is sending to me, and yes I am receiving a dj vue about this exact situation, I know this from inside of me. And I am wondering if Jonathan and Adiba and also Niclas will decide to come tomorrow if they will be weak and stay awake because of me! When I was sitting in the sofa and so tired this evening that I closed my eyes and was this close to sleep, the darkness showed me destruction and tried to misuse my extreme lack of resistance to get approval of this almost without sensing what it was about, but NO, I woke up and gave you this answer, not with my direct approval! And for some days the darkness has tried to make me play a funny game with the spirit of my mother smiling/laughing/playing that now I send you some darkness, ha ha ha and NO is the answer using my utmost to decide instead of just letting it pass by (!) - and so SILLY that I had really decided not to bring it here, but here it was anyway. The negative speech and sex temptations/visions were at its worst again this evening and WRONG, WRONG, WRONG is still what I say approx. every other second to defend me against darkness, and not very funny to do when you are completely exhausted. And it also included feelings of suffocation and physical pain too, and I was told that this is not only about Adiba and Jonathan, but also Niclas and Jimmy of the meditation circle, and under normal conditions this should make me give up, but I have learned to tolerate EXTREME pain and still saying come on all of you, the entire gang and yes just like Nemo really and we know Neo it is . I was also shown a green button and told isnt it you who will start all of it (?) and I was shown a giant stamp and told it is also him with the stamp and then I could only think that this is the colour of the TRUE spirit of my father approaching these days, and I felt him coming from the outside and entering me through my left angle, this is physically how it was. I was told that when time will stop, it will feel like there has never been time and I have been given some examples

One God, One People

Page 39

November 2011

of what happened two years ago etc., which will all feel like happening now.

yes then it is supposed to be my new self, when there is nothing left of the old world, and isnt this Smart Stig, and yes this is how small the old world of you is. I have been together with Queen Margrethe and Prince Henrik of Denmark on official and representative jobs several times, and am now drinking a glass of Champagne with both of them, and my mother and John are also there and they have been discussing the four of them the design of a new drinking set, which they now have agreed on. I ask the prince if many people dont speak him after the mouth, and then he tells me a story about someone, who speaks very directly and honestly to him, which he appreciates. Later I see that my mother has packed my suitcase, it includes some clothes and a ghettoblaster but I cannot bring my homemade CDs. I am going on a dangerous journey to the jungle potentially lethal and I really dont feel much like going, but I have to. o A dream among other showing the contradictive messages of the light celebration and darkness still wanting to kill me (!), which the last weeks have been much about, and the truth is that I will bring the ghetto blaster to play the absolutely most popular hits on it to show my love to the world and this is inspired by the TV program on DR called landeplagen, which is about the greatest hits of Denmark, and I saw it the other day and was happily surprised to see that it was TV2 with Bag duggede ruder, who came in at no. 1 and FANTASTIC song it truly is, but I thought that it would have been Gasolin or Shu-Bi-Dua, who would have won with for example Kvindemin or Den Rde Trd have you ever seen the same kind of people singing together (?) - and they could also have won with 10 other songs of course! Preparations have been made to switch on my new self and PERFECT New World without darkness From here I was kept awake from the next approx. 1 hours, and here are some of the messages I received: From the stage it is first remarkable when the Tax Minister suffers yet another defeat. o This is about the previous Danish Tax Minister, Troels Lund Poulsen the man who also could not see that it was WRONG to receive a very expensive watch as a gift from an Arabic Sheik (!) and these days his Permanent Secretary has been revealed trying to lead the pen in the tax decision, which almost was about to cost Helle Thorning Schmidt the victory to become Prime Minister of Denmark and yes TROELS DIRTY PLAY AND DIRTY MIND and yes FULL OF DARKNESS and easy to see (?) and no, because I am just playing the political game and yes darkness, Troels and VERY WRONG!!! I was shown that I am visiting many different supermarkets in Helsingr and all of them are looking very fine. o Our coming normal life.

13.4 13 November: Preparations to switch on my new self and PERFECT New World without darkness are being made
Dreaming of being attacked by the remaining dark side of my father, but I am the strongest of us I can thank the darkness of these light people (!) for having a very poor night including too much information to my likings and that is truly a clear sign of darkness, but still much good information as you can see here. First some dreams: I am inside the camp, which I have escaped from before and there are no guards, so I can go freely, but then someone touches me from behind and from here, he tries to overpower me physically with me on my knees and him on my back with his arms over me, but when I reach out for his left arm, the overpowering stops, and I wake up from the dream, and I feel the arm of the man as physical in my hands as if it was indeed a physical arm, but I saw with my own eyes that there was no arm, and this lasted for some seconds where after the very real and physical feeling of the arm vanished. o You may understand that this was quite a shock to experience (?), and this was the remaining dark side of the spirit of my father greeting me, but there is nothing he can do. All of him will become light. I have landed at the airport and arrive together with the others of the plane to machines, which will deliver our luggage, and when I stand in line, I see my old friend Lisbeth, who is broken-hearted because she has lost her umbrella. The others receive their luggage, but when it is my turn, the machine refuses to deliver mine because it says that it looks like I have checked in the luggage to late according to the rules, and it puts a metal stick into my credit card, which I used to bring out the luggage, which means that I cannot use this card again, but the truth is that I was allowed to fly by the airliner because it was delayed, and now I am thinking of going to the desk to ask for my luggage. I felt that we had come from USA, and that my sister was with us visiting our mother there fore the first time after she has given birth to a son. o The luggage is the world and here it may be the absolutely final part of it, which I am collecting and yes before it is too late to do because we have a schedule to follow transferring all of the old world before it is too late and yes I have decided to continue doing this work until there we have EVERYTHING with us and there should be more time, so I think I will go to the desk to claim my luggage . o My mother has now given birth to her son my previous self Jesus after going through darkness, and apparently I am now alive and kicking just underneath the front of me, which is still the old world until I finish my work, and
One God, One People Page 40

th

November 2011

I heard the fantastic entertainment song Jeg holder med Kina (I am on the side of China) and the made up lyrics I Kina har de ikke noget at grine af (In China, they dont have anything to laugh about). I was shown a projector switching on its light and told that this is a preparation to switch me on. I was told that the darkness tried to become one being, but has not yet succeeded and I might add will not succeed. I was shown myself arriving with train at Hillerd Station one morning, where people go on work and I am going to the castle, Frederiksborg Slot (as beautiful as Kronborg, but a different style). I am setting up CDs in my cupboard, which already includes many laptop batteries. o The toolbox of God is being setup with music of love and energy to new worlds, which the batteries are really about and we know to be made by all people as new creators. I see a ship, which went down and I was told we are now returning to former strength, which is about recreating the last part of the spirit of my father. It is all about eating, which we will also change, and eating is the symbol of people thinking of money only. I was told everything has to become 100% without a risk for anyone to dies in the process, which then is our foundation and we know I dont want anyone to die (terminate) as a risk when doing this last part of work recreating parts of the spirit of my father. I was told about someone arriving you are reasonable close in a family close on us, which was about the resurrection. I was shown poor Africans smiling with joy when playing with a football in the streets, and again I was thinking that JOY is what God has brought poor people, and misery is what the Devil has brought rich people. I receive a big CD box of all remastered hits by Ray Dee Ohh, and we know one of the amazing approx. 10 Danish bands of the 1980s making perfect pop music and RADIO is my spiritual self being set up and it is with LOVE as the music is about. I am shown a dog inside a box standing at the middle of the floor at a museum, and the dog is becoming fish instead and is about to be closed, but it is still a little open and biting somewhat all the way to the end, and yes the end of darkness, which is to be replaced by my light. I am shown a beauty contest of very skinny girls and told make them eat normally. I see a finished layer cake about to be packed but there are still chickens running on the top of it; the cake does not want to be packed just yet (creation is still ongoing to the absolutely last moment) and I hear here we cannot exOne God, One People Page 41

press just how proud we are and yes my behind is hurting much when writing this, and just saying that I am receiving much fuel when I am still working. I see a plane with the wings made by B&W Nautilus speakers, and when it tries to lift off, it cannot. o The plane of the world has landed in our New World and cannot lift, and these are the best speakers of the world as I know at least and here to say that our New World does not get any better than this, it is PERFECT .

B&W Nautilus is as the best speaker of the world symbolising our perfect New World doesnt it look incredible? We have decided to continue all of the budget bubble, which Greece is part of, because you are not finished. I see a large table with groceries put very beautifully, it is packed with see through plastic, which is about to be removed, and there is lot of green vegetables among, but the depth of groceries is not yet as not big yet. o The green of the spirit of my father or God as you know him - and we are waiting on all of the groceries of the world to be put on this table to be divided equally between all as part of normal life. I see an office receiving additional cleaning, which makes the finest orange possible. o And we know Stig, when thinking (!), the fruit and the colour ORANGE has always symbolised the Source and we know the yellow is the spirit of my mother and blue is me, and we know Im not perfect, so this is to tell me that the green is none of us, and then the only answer is that the green is the combined colour of all of us,
November 2011

and that will have to be the Trinity then, and I will go with this, unless you will correct me again - and we know green is access drive right ahead too. I am waiting on a train at the central station of Copenhagen, but instead I see myself driving with a bus after a cross drive has been established. o The cross drive is a reference to my last sentence to Adiba in my email the other day Vores veje er krydset og de vil aldrig adskilles igen (our roads have crossed and they will never become separated again), and here the bus means that Adiba was also attracted to me and who should have known that? I see large quantities of Champagne and a lady standing next to it and I tell her try a new view, this will not change the Champagne, which may be a message to Adiba to see clearly now, just as Jimmy Cliff . I see three people and I am getting a big desire to plait the hair of the three together, which I then see and underneath it the crown of a king become visible. I see an Uniformed Nazi officer surrendering his cap, and I see Chinese also being included by this power of evil, and again I hear Eddie Skoller playing Jeg holder med Kina and now with the lyrics In China they are full of and yes evilness because of the sins of mankind feeding the Devil. I see a large pillow at my fathers bed, he is sleeping but then I see a very large dog jumping out of it and running towards me, and this is to say that because I have not been in contact with my father, I dont know what his actions have meant to me, but here is the answer he has brought me MUCH darkness too, just as my mother did. I was told the message has now been forwarded and I was shown a giant cow falling down on the ground quite violently, and I was told that the reason is because I do these writings and this is to say that it is truly NOT nice to say the least to receive all of these messages during the night, to write notes on my smart phone and afterwards to write them down in this script it was PAIN of its worst kind feeling as I do - but this is what was required in order to receive this part of the cow, and yes a part of Buddha as the cow symbolises, and hurting is what this part of my father is, hence the pace of the cow falling down. I was shown the cut off head of a horse in a bed the old symbol of death of the Mafia and was told this is how it feels like to return and that is from out of nothing and yes using the recipe of the first creator, and we know a lost part of him and I was told that this means that I will get a view both before and after creation from both sides the light and darkness and see what happened. I heard Rugsted & Kreutzfeldt, the song Spring forbi and the lyrics hooked p dig, which is really symbolising the hook of the pirate of darkness (!) trying to carry out my old nightmare.

I was shown a network of cables behind a television being unplugged, which is the network of darkness to the Universe. I heard only you by the Platters one of the true great classics - and the lyrics Only you can make this world seem right I am walking with what feels like my mother on a plot and see a dense line of trees in front of me, which makes me believe that this is the end of the road, but then I see that it is possible to enter and that there is a railway behind the trees and a beach behind the railway, which is saying that we have saved some darkness for you for the end of the road. I am at batch almost sleeping when my mother returns, she has presents with and asks me if I am not happy for bureaucracy to disappear, and we know . I am playing Ludo and cannot hardly get my brick out, and I ask what Ludo is called in English and asks if it is called gold drive, and here the brick is me having used everything I have but there is still a little gold drive left to finalise my journey making it perfect as I have predicted all along. I heard Eddie Skoller and En enkelt sang om frihed and the lyrics Kom og syng en enkelsang om frihed (come and sing a song of freedom) and we know WORLD CLASS is what this entertainer is about and FREEDOM is what is coming to us with the New World and I also heard the song with the lyrics come, let us look at the Chinese Wall and given the understanding that the darkness started in China MANY years ago. And the final vision I was given all of the above since From here I was kept awake . were NOT dreams but words and visions given to me while awake was to see my old friend Ren walking up an escalator bringing a stereo and I was told he will become the stereo I will play on meaning that he is one of my close special friends, who will speak the love message of God to the world, and we know a man today fully rejecting everything else than himself having NO faith at all. It took people of light to bring me the WORST darkness and sufferings to convert the innermost darkness to light! I was tired after not having slept much and with much work to do and you know about how it feels like when you dont have energy to do it and I started working at 09.25 and continued until I left towards the meditation circle not knowing what to expect, if I would be received positively with people starting to believe in me or if they would (think of) sending me away. And I met Niclas, Kate, Jonathan and Lene as the first ones standing outside the door waiting on Jimmy to arrive with the key and it was noticeable that Niclas and Kate who are very close met me with not the same warmth as I have seen before, and Jonathan gave me the handshake, he had promised

One God, One People

Page 42

November 2011

no hugs (!) but Lene, who has nothing against me (!), met me with a warm hug. Jimmy and the others arrived, and we were maybe 15-20 people to do the meditation, and first of all Jimmy was inspired to say before the meditation which he normally does not (!) that if people were to go on the toilet during the meditation they should pass Jonathan lying on the floor, and we know toilet is my old symbol of my old nightmare, which is the darkness, which for years now have tried to force sexual torments of the absolutely worst kind on me to destruct me, and this was what Jimmy spoke of, and others around him spoke briefly of Zirkus Nemo, and you will know that Circus is another of my old symbols of darkness, and isnt it funny that I received the word Nemo during the night (see the chapter above) and yes the people speaking of Nemo here today are people bringing me darkness, but of course you dont believe in this when you dont believe in the existence of darkness (?) and yes IT IS TRULY FUNNY this Danish Zirkus and yes another VERY gifted and humorous waiting to be discovered by the world and in the link above, he is Baker Jrgen, who is not too bright when creating his cake - and FUNNY, FUNNY is also to say that this is what we will become when all of us will become sweet without darkness. Kenneth was inspired to put a red heart on the front head of Niclas and a blue on Kate, and again, Niclas has not left his loving voice, which is bringing him darkness and that is because it is truly very difficult to believe that I am telling you the truth, Niclas (?) and that is even though you know what I know, which is that your voice 14 days ago acknowledged me and admitted to be wrong when speaking to you. At the beginning of the meditation, Jimmy was to change music on the GHETTOBLASTER, but he could not get it to work (!) and yes Jimmy, this was spiritual powers working to give me the symbol of lack of love, which it is when there is no music and here I was told that it was because of your sceptical attitude towards me, and the GHETTOBLASTER was also given to me as a dream during the night, which my mother had packed in my luggage because I had to go for a dangerous journey, which I really did not want to do, and here my mother is the spirit of my mother who is the Holy Spirit of the world and she was used to be known as Virgin Mary but today Lona because of the name of my not woken up yet physical mother so this was prepared too Jimmy, and the danger was the darkness, which you and the others of the group being sceptical and even negative on me, which is transferred directly to me as the WORST sufferings you can imagine please read my sufferings at my website and you will understand and here it was given to me EXTREMELY in the first 15 to 30 minutes of the meditation, where I was shown the strongest sexual temptations/torments of darkness and receiving negative voices almost overtaking me, and it was so strong that I was this close to give up and simply to lie down on the floor accepting the darkness to take me maybe less than one minute (!) until it would be over, but I decided to absorb it instead and yes the story is that light is created from darkness or in other words everything is created from nothing and it was in this respect Jimmy that you were
One God, One People

placed directly next to the Source at the most innermost of all, and when you yourself (!) had to go on the toilet after maybe 30 minutes, it was again the symbol saying that you brought me much darkness, Jimmy, because of your sceptical attitude, but I was also told that you are a true special friend/servant of mine, which will soon come to you we are VERY close to the opening of our New World and it was not only Jimmy, who was uneasy today, which MANY was and the reason was simply the darkness you have created yourself because of your reception of me having difficulties to understand and accept my way of direct communication of the truth (!) and for being the one I am because how can this be truth and yes my friends, the task is for you to READ and UNDERSTAND my website and scripts, and there is nothing, which should be more important for you but none of you have had the time to do this yet? During the meditation I was told that the spirits of my mother and father will become Unisex beings, and I was shown the biggest and clearest lamps of light being blocked by shutters of darkness and told you will decide when we will remove these and yes the answer is when I am done with my work, which may be within 1-2 weeks. I was also shown that light blue energy was sent out, which was TRULY the first energy of my new self, the resurrected soul of Jesus, which was sent out to the world and the simple reason being that I was terminated 2,000 years ago and have only just been resurrected to life from nothing and started my mission of our New World. At the end of the meditation, I was told that the darkness surrounding the Source is now light red because of Jimmy and the others too opposing me meaning that I absorbed and converted the darkness given to me into light, and very little now remains before we are truly finished. After the meditation people wanted to ask why there was so much uneasiness today, and Jimmy said ask Niclas he is the man to ask and isnt if funny that people here has great confidence in Niclas as he has too not knowing that he is often speaking the loving but wrong words of the darkness disguised as light, and he said that it is because we are leaving from something old to something new, which was a TRUE message , but he did not say that the true reason was because of the darkness working inside people of the meditation circle themselves (!) and he spoke of parallel Universes and many dimensions too and Niclas, please let me tell you that there is today One Universe, and that first a few months ago, the beginning of a New World II has been initiated and in the future we will receive many Universes all connected but it is NOT true that there are parallel Universes and more than 3, and soon 4, dimensions everything else is truths according to the Devil in disguise and really because people would like to believe in it. Niclas decided not to ask me today when commenting to the circle as he did 14 days ago, and he did not mention at all the email I sent to him 14 days ago where I offered him to call me or to meet me in private today to speak more "if he would like to", and apparently his answer was "no, I do not like to speak to
November 2011

Page 43

you" ("and I do not even want to tell you"!) and yes, Niclas, the voice of the Devil is misleading you, but it truly feels as "love" doesn't it (?) and this is what has lulled you into sleep the same way as Adiba (see below) and "many other people of light" all over the world, who "simply cannot believe" that the spiritual voice of "love" often has been the voice of the Devil in disguise! I decided to say nothing today and the reason being that people would not have believed in the truth if I told them. Another symbol given was that many felt the wish to get a new meeting place in Copenhagen instead, and Jimmy asked them correctly to take good energy of the place as here into account, and we know people would like to leave the energy of me, which is about the feeling today, and I wonder if this also will be your feeling in the future soon to come, if you would like to leave this place with the energy of Chalotte, many people and myself included? Today most people left early there was NOT the same good feeling as the last time when we COMMUNICATED (!) and I left myself maybe at 14.30. This was some of the WORST darkness I had to go through of all of my journey and the darkness needed to bring energy to convert the most inner and dense of all darkness, and the energy to do this was to come by people of the light not understanding the nature of darkness deceiving them and yes, this is truly what is the funny part here and my dear readers, please understand that when I write funny, it is because the spirits of my mother and father God and the Holy Spirit are in good moods because of the perfect New World being very close to opening and also because you have HELPED to convert the last part of darkness into light and not via good behaviour and understanding but the opposite, and it took people like you to generate this much darkness, do you see . Adibe believes I am condemning people without understanding that I show the world the darkness to convert it to light And it took the meditation circle to bring this darkness, and they did not do it alone, because the misunderstandings and stubbornness of Adiba helped very much too thank you for the lovely sufferings, Adiba and completely unnecessary of course as with most people appearing in my scripts suffering because of their misunderstandings and not because of me writing the truth, and I had expected Adiba to take the easy choice NOT to see me as agreed today at a caf and NOT to come to the meditation circle, so instead of helping yourself, you are now prolonging your pain and yes, this is what my mother, sister, father and SO MANY OTHERS also did when they simply could not do the RIGHT thing, which was as easy as to follow my recommendations and yes to READ and UNDERSTAND my message of love and our PERFECT New World coming, and yes I write the truth directly and objectively and without wanting to hang out people but simply to show the world as it is and this is what I can do because of the one I am, and this is why I have decided to bring Adibas personal comments to me, which she sent to me yesterday and my answer too and
One God, One People

yes because I know that her wish to remain her privacy is the darkness working inside of her, and I know that the LIGHT of her does not mind to help my mission to show the darkness in my scripts in order to remove it (!) but let me say is eager to soon show all of the light of our New World and thank you here to the spirit of my mother and did you get the meaning of this (?) - and this is how it is, and yes I cannot recommend anyone to do what I do here, but this is the reason why, I have decided to bring it, and of course because this emotional shock also will help Adiba to wake up as the true light being she is, and of course this is almost impossible for anyone to understand today, but it will be easy for both Adiba and everyone else in the future, and yes this is following exactly the same recipe as publishing my first scripts, which the darkness of Elijah tried to stop me from doing because of my TRUE stories of him, but it was right of me to do to teach the world and to prepare him to be woken up. Here is first her personal comments to me of yesterday: Kre Stig Jeg vedhfter mine personlige kommentarer til din mail. Jeg nsker dig alt det bedste i fremtiden. Jeg er sikker p, du vil n de, der har kongruens til den energi, der er af dig, og give dem den hjlp, de har brug for i bestrbelserne p at udvikle sig som mennesker. Med krlighed Kre Stig Jeg forngter ikke din sandhed, dog den ndvendigvis ikke er min. Vi har en God given right til at skabe os selv i det billede vi nsker, hvad enten det er ubevidst eller bevidst. Jeg m ndvendigvis leve den sandhed der er min, og ligeledes m du. Jeg definerer min sandhed ud fra den virkelighed, jeg bekender mig til, og da jeg er den, der gr i mine sko, m jeg ndvendigvis ogs vre den, der bedst kender den sandhed, der er min. Den er ikke for dig at definere. Min bning kom, da jeg fyldte 40, og jeg har kanaliseret lige siden. Jeg er om nogen bevidst omkring, at det jeg modtager skal igennem sindet, hvorfor jeg er yderst kritisk omkring det, jeg skriver. Min personlighed kan vre farvet af ubevidste (skjulte) nsker, dog jeg ikke ser eventuelle fejlagtige informationer som mrkets indblanding, dog udelukkende at jeg endnu ikke er tilstrkkelig neutral som kanal. Jeg vurderer selv, hvad jeg finder er sandt eller falskt. Det er min opgave, og min alene. Jeg ser mrket som det i mig, jeg endnu ikke har accept p. Min dybeste frygt o.s.v. Mrket er for mig erfaringsriget, hvor det mrke broderskab hersker suvernt, og jeg vil ikke vre det foruden. Det er igennem erfaringsriget jeg bevidstgres, og det er ligeledes herigennem jeg vgner til erkendelsen om prcis, hvem og hvad jeg er. Det er derfor ej heller din opgave at rense mig for mrke forkldt som lys mske er det netop dette mrke jeg har brug for, for at gre mig de erfaringer, der er for

Page 44

November 2011

mig at gre. Hvem er du, at du stiller dig som dommer overfor mig???? Alt er i mig der er intet udenfor mig. Jeg frygter derfor intet, thi jeg er elsket af alt, der er. Det er derfor ikke din opgave gennem latterliggrelse eller fornedrelse af andre at bringe dem til vkkelse. Den vkkelse er allerede deres, tilgivelsen er deres, thi der findes ingen synd. Din sandhed er derfor ej heller den endegyldige sandhed at tro andet er hovmod. Jeg har ikke bedt dig om at vre en hjlper for mig, dog du har flt, at dette var din opgave. Nglen til at forst den skulle g gennem dig, ved at lse dine skrifter det er ikke min sandhed. Nglen til at forst er for mig livet selv. At se mig selv i andre og lre gennem det at tage ansvar for alt, der kommer til mig, thi jeg har egenhndigt valgt og skabt det hele. At sige nej til det, du tilbyder mig er ikke svaghed. Tvrtimod. Som Dalai Lama sagde til den kinesiske besttelsesmagt, da de bekendtgjorde, at de kom for at gre tibetanerne fri: You can not liberate me I can only liberate myself. Det er min sandhed og jeg afgr, hvorledes vejen til befrielse er for mig. Ingen anden skal afgre dette. Uanset hvad der siges i en kanalisering, skrevet af mig/gennem mig, da er det suvernt mit frie valg, der er afgrende for, hvorvidt jeg accepterer det, der foresls. Og sdan skal det vre. De der er igennem, er ikke strre end jeg, dog er vi ligevrdige samarbejdspartnere. Det er dog ligeledes min erfaring, at mine ndelige samarbejdspartnere ofte giver mig meddelelser, der kan synes at vre endegyldige sandheder, dog som oftest blot er udtryk for en sandhed, der kan gradbjes d.v.s. hvor jeg altid har et frit valg til at bruge min skelneevne, og mske ville noget andet. Ansvaret er dog ganske mit. Hvorvidt de informationer givet dig via min kanalisering er at se som privat eller offentlig er min afgrelse og min alene. Det er ikke for dig at beslutte. Jeg gav dig disse informationer som et fundament for videre samtale ikke til brug for andre, thi sandhedsvrdien i kanaliseringen kan diskuteres. Jeg har lst s meget af dine skrifter, som det har vret muligt, og dette er ej vejen for mig. Jeg oplever en fordmmelse af anderledes tnkende, som jeg har vanskeligt ved at forene med det, du siger, du er. En hel religion fordmmer du, p trods af at selv samme rummer de smukkeste tekster om medflelse, tilgivelse og krlighed. En bevidsthed om enhedsprincippet i ordene Drber du et menneske, drber du hele menneskeheden kan ikke formuleres mere prcist. At imamer fordrejer teksten for egen vinding ses indenfor alle religioner, kristendommen ingen undtagelse. Vis menneskene vejen gennem ubetinget krlighed, medflelse og visdom og jeg vil g vejen med dig. Indtil da gr jeg vejen alene. Med krlighed Adiba
One God, One People

And here is the answer I sent her this evening, which wasquickly written down and much inspired by the words of the spirits of my mother and father, and some of the decisions of myself deciding to be strong and not weak . Kre Adiba, Tak for din mail og kommentarer. Jeg er altid glad for kommunikation, men havde vret endnu gladere for at se dig i dag til en god snak og kop kaffe p Cafe Chaplin (!) med formlet at forst hinanden det er altid mit forml og sammen at smile i gensidig forstelse p vej til meditationsgruppen, hvor du kunne starte for alvor med at etablere en god kontakt til et nyt netvrk, og ikke blot blive vk, fordi du er misforstet negativ p mig . En stor del af mine manuskripter viser, nr mennesker ikke evner at forst eller at kontrollere sine negative flelser, som skaber ulykke og sorg i stedet for lykke og glde, og kun ved at vise eksempler fra min hverdag kan jeg f verden til at forst mit budskab om, at dette er hvad man skal undg for at skabe lykke og glde i fremtiden. Dette er helt enkelt, Adiba, en vsentlig del af indholdet for misforstelse gr MANGE folk ondt (!) - og nr man kun lser mig overfladisk og med en negativ synsvinkel, som langt de fleste i den rige verden gr i modstning til i den fattige (!) s misforstr man mit krlighedsbudskab og tror, at jeg er negativ, nr jeg fortller sandheden direkte for at f folk til at forst. Man evner ganske enkelt ikke at forst den umdelige krlighed, som er indeholdt i mine skrifter, og dette fordi man ikke lser omhyggeligt og fordi man beslutter sig p et for spinkelt og forkert grundlag ofte baseret p hvad man tror uden at vide. Dette er nu ogs sket for dig, som det er sket for mange andre, og det har ikke med mig at gre, men med dig selv p samme mde som de fleste i dette samfund, og det har givet dig s mange ukontrollerede flelser i forhold til mig, som i virkeligheden som nvnt har det forml at forberede bde din og min endelige opvgning (!), og samtidig har det skabt mrke i forhold til mig, som Gud har omdannet til lys som den allersidste del af frdiggrelsen af vores nye verden uden mrke (!), som bner ganske snart i forbindelse med, at jeg frdiggr mit arbejde over de kommende uger. Havde du valgt at flge mine anbefalinger om ikke at konkludere for tidligt, at lse og at vre strk, s havde du ikke stet i denne situation. S havde du ikke fet negative og forkerte flelser i forhold til mig, s havde du ikke givet dig selv lidelser, og ladet mrket give mig meget direkte lidelser, nr det torturerer mig, som er en del af skabelsesprocessen selv. S havde du nu smilet, og vi ville fortsat have vret gode venner uden at miste kontakten uden et sige ord p Facebook (!) som eksempel, og du havde ikke blevet vk fra mdet i dag. S havde du vret strk, Adiba, men dit valg var forudset, og selvom dette forkerte valg synes at vre forkert, s er dette alligevel det rigtige (!) i
November 2011

Page 45

forhold til den endelige spirituelle opvgning til vores nye selv med uendelig lys og helt uden lidelser :-). Ls om vores Nye Verden, Normal Life for hele verden (!) og ordentlig opfrsel/moral/arbejde m.v. p min hjemmeside, og s vil du begynde at forst budskabet af mine ca. 3.500 sider: AT VI ALLE FR EN LANGT BEDRE NY VERDEN AF LYS alternativet havde vret, at vi alle havde vret udslettet nu sammen med tilintetgrelsen af verden (!), hvis jeg ikke havde vret strk nok til at konvertere ulidelig mrke i den rejse, som jeg har gennemget hele livet, og som srligt de seneste r har vret ulidelig, hvor vi konstant har vret p den ekstreme grnse af tilintetgrelse. Dette er nogle af de ting, som alt dette handler om, og som du ikke har tid til at lse og forst, Adiba, fordi dine misforstede, negative flelser misleder i stedet for vejleder dig. Jeg har valgt at skrive disse ord til dig bde POSITIVT og DIREKTE, som er hele mit vsen som du vil komme til at forst OGS glder for min skriftlige kommunikation for at hjlpe dig med at forst. Du har naturligvis din frie vilje og ret til at beslutte, hvad du mener er rigtigt for dig, men det gr mig ked af det, nr du bliver misledt og ikke evner at se, nr du fravlger kommunikation og ikke lser og forstr min hjemmeside, som er vejen for dig, som det er vejen for hele verden. Her str visionen om vores PERFEKTE NY VERDEN, som ganske snart bliver til virkelighed. Jeg selv modtager konstant spirituelle budskaber, som ogs er del af denne tekst til dig, fordi min spirituelle far og mor som andre kalder for Gud og hellignden overskygger mig 24 timer i dgnet, s det betyder, at de ord, som jeg giver dig kommer direkte fra begge, og det er disse ord, som er de rene, som du indtil nu har valgt at afskrive p grund af dine egne misforstelser. Jeg skriver sandheden DIREKTE for at f folk til at forst deres fejl og mangler, og dette er ikke at nedgre eller latterliggre folk, som alene er din misforstede tolkning, men at HJLPE. Man hjlper ikke folk ved at lefle for dem, nr de skal opdrages til at opfre sig rigtigt i vores fremtidige, nye verden. Dette er mden, som Gud vkker verden p for at f verden til at forst, og sandheden finder du selv den dag, hvor du starter med at lse og forst mig omhyggeligt. Jeg kan forsikre dig for, at INGEN mennesker heller ikke jeg har nogen metode, der kan sikre mod forkerte spirituelle budskaber fra mrket. Min metode har vret at vise ekstrem styrke i revis for ikke at blive overtaget og tilintetgjort af mrket mrket kommer fra forkert menneskelig adfrd, herunder ogs fra misforstelser og tavshed (!) - som har betydet, at i stedet har jeg (stort set) udryddet mrket som forudstning for bningen af vores nye verden af lys. Dette og meget mere kan du lse om p min hjemmeside. Dette er vejen, Adiba, og jeg GLDER mig til at se og hre fra dig, nr du kommer ind p denne vej. Alt andet vil vre tosset og spild af bde din og min tid og undvendige bekymringer. Og endelig: Min vej til at udrydde mrket i denne verden gr via mine offentlige skrifter, og jeg skriver objektivt om alle de oplevelser, som jeg vlger at inkludere, og dette glder ogs vores

oplevelser og kommunikation, fordi dette er Guds nske som vigtig information til verden (!) Gud har ytringsfrihed til at bringe, hvad han/jeg nsker (!) - fordi det hjlper yderligere med at bne bde dig og mig, og fordi det ikke er lyset men mrket, som holder dig tilbage og nsker vores kommunikation bevaret som personlig og privat. Tvrtimod nsker lyset i dig at vre strk og gre de rigtige ting, at kommunikere bent og direkte, og ogs at give dig den rigtige flelse, som er, at jeg har intet at skjule, og det er denne flelse, som vil komme til dig, nr du mder det rigtige lys og ikke lngere bliver misledt. Du bestemmer helt selv, nr du er parat til mig. Det handler ikke om mig, men om din egen forstelse, nr du evner at se sandheden og krligheden i mine skrifter, og ikke som i dag din stemmer, som giver dig en misforstet sandhed om, at jeg fordmmer folk, som jeg bestemt ikke gr. Jeg ELSKER mennesker, som fremgr, nr man lser og forstr, og nrmere: Jeg elsker lyset i folk, og jeg kan ikke lide mrket dette er hvad du kan lse, dette er hvad jeg har separeret via mine skrifter/oplevelser som vejen til at skabe en ny verden af lys uden mrke. Jeg kender ikke din prcise spirituelle opgave for fremtiden det er ikke blevet mig fortalt, men hvis vi nu havde kommunikeret ordentligt sammen, var det formentlig kommet til mig, som jeg fr fortalt her, men jeg ved, at jeg blev bedt om at sidde ved siden af dig, da jeg kom til IKU (!), at du har en vigtig opgave at gre sammen med mig og andre, som ganske enkelt er at hjlpe verden med at forst mit krlighedsbudskab, som jeg her fortlles, og ja s kom det alligevel. Dette er din opgave, Adiba. Dette er din sande mission for livet, og nr du mder den, s kan du ikke genkende den p grund af den spirituelle svn af flde samt drlige vaner, som du er blevet lullet ind i, og som jeg bringer dig ud af via mine handlinger, om du vil det eller ej :). Take care jeg glder mig til at ses, og forhbentlig vlger du at vre strk og komme til IKU i hele nste uge, for du har da ikke tnkt dig at blive vk p grund af mig, har du? De venligste hilsener fra --I decided to keep on working until 19.30 this evening doing the last part of my script and also publishing the four last days of scripts, and we know not the easiest I have done but I decided to do it, because I will make all of my work before I finish and really because I am the type, who does not give up!

One God, One People

Page 46

November 2011

17. I will take on increasing and unbearable sufferings from the fire of Hell until it soon will burn out
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 14th November: The Danish Foreign Minister brings me darkness because of his wrong attitude in relation to me SUMMARY Dreaming of preferring more suffering and work instead of opening our New World becoming free of sufferings, I now receive more energy again after a new bank has opened, I am working inside the old world, which is controlled by the darkness and dissolving, my old friend Henning W. also has access to the same toolbox of God as I do and the Danish Foreign Minister is an example of politicians also bringing me darkness and my old nightmare because of his wrong attitude in relation to me. At IKU I wrote a couple of applications to live up to the crazy rules of being available for the job market, and also work on my website, and I met with Kim, another consultant, who will help me to get work practise at the Danish Parliament, Christiansborg, which was impossible to do for Sarah because the darkness made her decide to take the easy decision to give up instead of helping me by doing her best as I did when I wrote my reference to her, which made her extremely happy and yes instead of also making me happy, she made me very sad! The core at the innermost of darkness is a treasure chest of light a part of the original spirit of my father where the darkness can never enter. The light inside of this is co-operating with the spirit of my mother on the other side of some darkness to remove this the absolutely last darkness. Dreaming about the coming deriding of me by my mother and sister (extreme feelings in relation to my chapters on them in my sufferings), my sister will decide to stop seeing me again because of this (!) and this is making me VERY sad in forehand (!!!), receiving the programme to clean mankind as part of our New World to make everything grow again, my mother will accept my writings on her in my sufferings because she will understand that I love her more than anything, I will continue working and burning through the flames of Hell until it cannot burn anymore, I am continuing my work even though the New World is finished but I am not (!), the darkness has included almost invisible codes bringing me sexual sufferings, which will be disinfected when I will throw away all of my old clothes, which is when my old self will be replaced with my new self, all people of the world will go through the same disinfection when becoming part of our New World, the Council is still with me and lack of faith and support of Fuggi is another source of darkness giving me sexual sufferings. At IKU I forwarded my presention to Kim about how I can work as a trainee at the Danish Parliament for him to help me inside there, I did an amendment to my reference on Sarah reflecting that she did not do her best job trying to help me, and I had to work until lunch to finalise my script of today with far too much information given to me during the night. Dreaming of people not believing in me when they dont read me, will my mother and John be able to put together the puzzle soon (?), the importance of teaching children on good behaviour from an early age, I hope that normal life will come to LTO and me within 3-6 months, I am driving my tiny car of the old world but it is now again driving fine and I am not yet formally responsible for the New World. At IKU I had problems to lock on to my website with my normal password I was not allowed by darkness and I understood that it was because Helsingr Commune have not received information about my website, so what will they do about it (?), remove my cash help or believe that I am disabled or maybe believing in me?. A symbol of many people of this community not believing in God/Jesus and not having it in their heart to take me in,
One God, One People Page 47 November 2011

2.

15th November: I will take on increasing and unbearable sufferings from the fire of Hell until it soon will burn out

3.

16th November: I am told that Normal Life will come to my LTO friends in Kenya and I within 3-6 months

4.

17th November: Danish members of Parliament wrongly stick to their seats and the old world order

because faith is NOT well seen by a LARGE group of people here, and strange really. Dreaming of my sister who will admit that she was responsible for darkness being send to me because it was my fault, I was too long to say, being arrested by the Police, i.e. the Job course informing about me to the Commune, who will now start investigations on me, Danish members of Parliament wrongly sticking to their seats and the old world order (!), I am working inside pure darkness, which would like me to develop new systems, which I will not, I have been sent out in the cold to suffer (by IKU), Fuggi has decided not to share his faith in me with others, which is also an action of darkness and I am leaving the game of my school/journey bringing the other side of the spirit of my father with me. I did not have much motivation to go to IKU again today because of the development, but I still have discipline and strength, so I went, and I met people on the surface continuing to be nice to me, but also a symbol of losing a coffee cup saying lack of warm feelings. I continued working on my script of today and my final edit of my website all day long it is going well .

17.1 14 November: The Danish Foreign Minister brings me darkness because of his wrong attitude in relation to me
Dreaming that the Danish Foreign Minister also brings me darkness because of his wrong attitude in relation to me Before going to bed yesterday evening, I received extreme darkness people of the meditation circle thinking negatively/sceptically about me including the usual negative speech and now also a strong headache and physical and unpleasant pain to the right side of my face, where I simply felt darkness pressuring and it was so unpleasant that I was on my edge again which is very much above my old edge years ago because of the pain barriers I have gone through on my journey and again I had to decide if I wanted to give in or to continue, and in this company, we dont give up, so I continued, and I could also be afraid of going to bed not knowing what to expect during the night, but I have decided not to be afraid and thats really life here Blue Eyes - and some dreams too: Something about being in Spain, print of money and return of rental, travelling home with my mother and sister and moving. I have closed my account with a little bank, and opened a new account with a more real bank, which gives more for the money even though I can only transfer money from home and not pay directly into my account with cash. I meet Henning Ws brother, who is very happy. o Spain is a good country and here I return to continue my work including sufferings this is what I decide to do and it seems as if I have received a new bank, i.e. new energy after surpassing the worst problems of the darkness emptying us for energy. And another dream where it is almost impossible to read the notes because the phone uses other words if I key in wrongly during the night, which I did much here because I was truly VERY tired when writing down the notes but it is something about Henning W. living in a handsome apartment in the harbour, which is controlled by USA, and
One God, One People

th

others doing something illegal, which gives them a fine, but water is free of this. One is reporting about living in this decayed area, Hennings wife Benedicte shows around and divides the number of halls into five where the windows can open, which may cost 2,000 DKK. Henning has exactly the same shelves in his living room as I. I receive many bottle of old whisky, which has almost become too old. Something about catching the train next morning and Henning W. is unstoppable and others are too old and one will die soon. o There was many errors in the notes of this dream, but essentially it is about Henning W. my old best friend also using the toolbox of God, i.e. the shelves, and the harbour is our Safe Haven, which is controlled by the darkness of the USA and is decaying, which is to say that we are working inside the old world, which is dissolving but also that we are safe, and we are bringing out more old whisky, which is life or information inside of the darkness, and we will continue doing this journey until we are completely through, and we know the pain is getting bigger working inside of here, but I will NOT give up before we are done with everything! Villy Svndal the new Danish Foreign Minister, who can only speak a little English - receives many gifts, and when he opens the package of one, it reveals two bottles of wine and I say I wonder what is inside it, and when he does this, two pretty good looking ladies look at me, and also move over to sit next to me in the class, which I am part of. o This is to say that Villy is bringing me darkness too including my old nightmare, and that is not only the meditation group but yes still my family and friends too as I was told too. Sarah made me sad not doing her best to help me, but now Kim will try to get me work practise at the Danish Parliament I started this week being exhausted and even though I like the people from the meditation circle much, which I really do, it
November 2011

Page 48

would be a shame to say that they bring me positive energy, but life has to go on and at 07.45 I continued working and instead of starting with my script this morning, I decided to start continuing the work setting up my sufferings on my website, which was a bigger work than expected, which I would like to finish as quickly and as good as possible, therefore. At 08.30 I drove on my bicycle again towards IKU thinking that going there is really disturbing my work and this morning also with the headache about what Adiba would decide to do, if she would be strong and come or if she would be weak and stay away, and guess what happened (?) and yes she decided to be weak and stay away because of her misunderstood negativity about me (!) and isnt life wonderful, Adiba, that you are simply not capable to take the right decisions to face life and face me, but run away like a scared rabbit, and yes she gives me much darkness because of a wrong attitude I would never show myself, which is truly not making me very happy but then again, this is my road so this is the road I follow. At IKU I could not find more jobs, which I had to apply, but still I have decided to send two applications per week, and I owe one not good (!) so I will send three this week, and today I was inspired to send my application to RvH, which is one of the absolutely best if not the best baker in Copenhagen, and we know simply a symbol of having made the absolutely best cake our New World which is and you can see the application here. I also did a new application to become a partner with a professional headhunter, and they may look twice at this application and we know fr eller siden (sooner or later) , I continued working on setting up my sufferings on my website for a couple of hours making me happy to almost finish this work. At the end of the day, another IKU consultant asked to see me, which came as a surprise to me because I believed that Sarah was helping me also to get work practise but he told me that it was his job to get me this work practise, and I told him my story and was really not very keen on helping this process much but wanted to play the game, but half way through I decided to cut through and say forget everything else we have spoken about, I want to start at Christiansborg, which he accepted and we agreed that I will provide a list to him tomorrow morning with name and telephone numbers of people to speak to political secretariats is what I think which I will do and we know more stress and that is normally than what I/people can handle but no giving up here NO MATTER WHAT and yes because the voice of the spirit of my mother tells me that she will help me through no matter what and yes but this will NOT make me start accepting the extreme negative voice of the last part of the Devil to come through and that is NEVER (!) and believe me, it takes absolutely nothing to roll over from the positive to the negative side just accepting the move of the voice and I am feeling this strongly now, because this is the information you are receiving when it happened originally a VERY long time ago, which is meaning that we are right now at the birth of darkness of the world and still living, dismanOne God, One People

tling it, receiving information and NO EXPLOSIONS are allowed and so it is. This surprising development to me was also a confirmation of the darkness of Sarah, who really did NOT do her best really trying to help me as I did my best to help her writing the objectively true reference using much time doing this (!) and she would really rather not do this, because it was not pleasant for her to do and instead of following my advise to prepare a script, to take a follow up meeting with me to receive more input and to show her TRUE outgoing self when telephoning, it really just ran out in the sand, didnt it Sarah (?) and you are now another example of a person, who should have helped me where it was turned around and I helped you instead (!) and so much that it made you extremely happy, but still you could not do your best to help me, which truly made me sad, and this is essentially what I wrote in my reference to her that she should be careful about not to work without the quality she would like to work with and if she continues to be truly not careful, she will become used to working way below her potential too, and then she will not become the star which she can with the reason being that the culture wrongly drags her down when focusing on quantity instead of quality AND efficiency as it happens with almost all people! --When I came home, I continued working to set up my sufferings and to improve the setup of Signs and Miracles to my website, which is what I thought was the most important to do now, and we know continuing the website edit tomorrow and who knows, maybe for 1-2 weeks (?) and we will see. I continued working to approx. 19.00 and I also did one extra hour of work in the evening despite of having absolutely NO energy to do this which was to prepare my presentation to Kim at IKU tomorrow morning as promised about what I can do at the Danish Parliament, why they should take me and who to contact and that is the managers of the secretariats of all 8 parties at the Parliament, and I wonder if one of these 8 does not have the key to accept me, and we will see and let me say that I did NOT like to write what I wrote thinking of this is how the old work is working, but if I am to have a chance to enter, this is how to do it and we know, this was quickly done, but it will have to be good enough as most of the work I do on my journey really often being tired and stressed above my limit. The core at the innermost of darkness is a treasure chest of light co-operating with the spirit of my mother to remove darkness While I was working, I was asked if I would like to know if there was a risk of not only being terminated in this Universe with a new Big Bang to occur but simply to vanish totally and NEVER to come back, and this has really been one of my great fears throughout much of 2010 especially, and I was told that the risk would have been that we would have coughed much like an ashtray but we would never have been terminated for good, and this is information kept at the innermost darkness and also
November 2011

Page 49

that the darkness knew of this, but still carried on, and I was shown a treasure chest with gold at the bottom of the sea (light surrounded by darkness) and told there is nothing he can do to enter it, we have secured ourselves. I was also told that there is an inner belief at the inner core of darkness for it to return to light because this is where the darkness cannot enter and this is where we are now coming. Later in the evening I was both feeling and seeing dense darkness, and I felt the risk of dying if I accepted to receive this darkness, and again I thought this is the game of darkness and there are no changes to my rules, so bring it on, and later I was told that this is about removing the last part of darkness, which is giving me negative voices and sexual torments/temptations and inside of this is the treasure chest a part of the original spirit of my father, and I felt him and the spirit of my mother working on both sides of some darkness and I was told co-operation is made on the other side and I was given reassurance that there is no risk, and I felt the process of wires of the darkness being removed. I understand these days that this work is also to reduce the pain of the resurrected parts of the spirit of my father, and I received EXTREME pain all evening and we know including a physical pressure put on me from the air surrounding me, a head ache and the usual strong pressure of a negative voice, which I have to reject and not to take me over and also sexual torments/temptations and not easy to say the least at this strength, and it gives me the feeling that I might give up at any day now, but I do my best biting my teeth together continuing to say I will NEVER give up and also that I will finish my work until I am satisfied and NO ONE is going to pressure me to do anything less, and it will take the time, it will take and so it is here, and we will see who will be the strongest. --Ending the day with these short stories: I am given a dj vue these days that more and more people are believing in me but no one has the courage to tell me simply by communicating the truth and we know wimps is what this is called and really because there is NOTHING to be afraid of by telling me and supporting me. I was told that inside the darkness now is information about how to secure the survival of species and also that this information has not been used since World War II, where the darkness used it in his attempt to destroy the world. This is also the information, which the darkness would have used to terminate the life of people not believing in God with the logics being that people believing in nothing simply will become nothing, but oh no, we will save everything, which is really the general idea of my work. I was told that it has always been a fight to save the world from breaking down because of the darkness, and that the killing of Jesus 2,000 years ago put us much behind.
One God, One People

17.2 15 November: I will take on increasing and unbearable sufferings from the fire of Hell until it soon will burn out
Dreaming that I will take on increasing and unbearable sufferings from the fire of Hell until it will burn out I did not have the best night making me tired with too much information again a truly great song by the way, my favourite genre - and not what I truly had hoped for and is motivated to do because I have my website to finish (!) but here we go: Sanna, Hans and my mother ask me questions, derides me and declares me in need of a guardian, and I take a pound of butter and tear it apart and melt it to symbolise what they are doing. o This may be the coming reactions of my dearly beloved family, who once again will not be able to control their negative feelings for me writing the truth about them even more visibly than before, but hopefully they will focus on my love to them and start to understand the TRUE sufferings, they have brought me. o When I woke up, I received kill and sleep commands all over me understanding that this is the constant code of the Devil influencing the world negatively. A lady called Kristine, 38 years old and red of darkness is run down by a car and dragged on its right side towards Rundetrn (the Round Tower) in Copenhagen, and she hits the tower, dies by the impact and remains hanging there. o My sister works right opposite the Round Tower in Copenhagen, and she is the lady of darkness who will die and here meaning that she will decide once again not to see me because of my publish of my sufferings and the chapters on her and the family, and yes this is what we will have to go through, and how nice do you think it is for me to write this about their misunderstandings, errors and extreme sufferings they have given me and yes difficult it is for them and I take on the sum of their sufferings. o I am already SAD to think about losing contact with my sister and maybe also my mother and John once again (?) and I do hope that my mother this time will decide to be strong and to keep seeing me. Something about being prisoners, and I receive a wheel of plastic, which fits with the washing machine, and it includes washing instructions for the machine to wash, and I am told that we can sit and follow it to learn it, and that this is about movies with Tom Hanks. o This is a new programme to clean mankind, which apparently will be written as it washes, and this is a game too or here a play and that is of the VERY good kind because this is about fantastic movies symbolising our New World - and I understood that Tom Hanks

th

Page 50

November 2011

has been given a divine gift also including messages to mankind (?), and we know I am first thinking of the BRILLIANT movie Cast Away here with Tom alone on the island and also Forrest Gump and The Terminal, which are all outstanding movies, and there are still many of your movies, I have not seen yet, Tom. o When I woke up I was given the song Kloden drejer (The planet is spinning) and the lyrics everything grows again, which it will when everyone will become cleaned. My mother buys a concert DVD by SAGA including her favourite songs, and something about three songs, where I dont appear, and it surprises me much that she likes this up tempo rock music and she offers to burn a copy for me. I have a player and a separate burner, because the burner of the player is broken. I receive one of U2s classic songs as a single, and when I open it and lift it up in the air, I see that it includes a small plastic dagger, and the single opens in such a way that it plays like a live show and it includes flames of fire, and I wonder if this is real fire, and it keeps burning until the end when it simply burns out, and I say that now it is possible to understand the fascination of people in U2. I am now at a SAGA concert together with three members of SAGA themselves they are spectators watching themselves (!) and we arrive at a kiosk, where plastic containers stand on top of a cupboard including pens of many bands, and they want to steal their own pen, however they cannot find it, but I can and I take it; it is 25 DKK and when I want to pay, I see that I dont have enough money, and the coins which I know I have just paid as part of the payment are now gone, but then I see that they are in the hands of Lars G., who received them, and I find the rest in the long coat I wear. Lars G. is on his way out on town together with a lady, and he notices my fine dressing (suit, tie, coat). I am playing from several albums of SAGA, however I dont have all and I look forward to hearing all of them. They now have 30 years anniversary and I see that the first song they play at their concert, is their hit from 1994 (You were never alone), and I want to hear if I can play it through a separate DVD. o SAGA is favourite music to me, and here it is both about my WARMEST FEELINGS and to give a LOUD MESSAGE and to my surprise, my mother likes it except from three songs, which may be about the Trinity and according to this, my mother will accept my writings because she will truly understand that I love her higher than anyone in the world, which my writings of the truth will NEVER change. o And BURNING favourite music and music, which is burning, will have to be about going through this final fire of Hell until it simply burns out as the U2 single shows, and we know I am burning very much now, and how will it feel like when extreme feelings of my family will enter me once again and this time maybe the strongest of all (?) and yes I know this is the right road, but I am NOT looking forward to it.

o SAGA wants to steal their own music and here it is from the light bringing music, which is about the agenda of darkness, but they dont know how, and instead I bring the music of warm feelings with me and the spirit of my father helps bringing me the last energy required, i.e. money of Lars G. symbolising him, to go through this road and the separate player and recorder may be to say that I bring my love to the world, but I cannot get love from the world so I am getting this from another Source? o I woke up to my favourite song by SAGA What do I know and the lyrics What did you change for, No one could give you more, I can't stop thinking about you and also You were once my vice, Now you're just like ice and much about no one could give you more and what is this about (?), is this the darkness complaining that I have decided to be light and only light or ...? o I love the music of SAGA, but I forgot about them in the end of the 1980s and that is at least to follow their new albums not their old and it is first within recent years that I have started listening to some of their many new albums and there are still more than a handful I need to get to learn and we know do I hear the library calling (?) and yes London Calling a TRUE 100 point song, one of the best of all time - because this is the final Clash isnt it (?) and I see and hear someone here asking and a very small child now mostly light looking up hoping to see an ice cream (symbol of darkness) and also wanting to bring me nice ladies, and I did receive two not that very good looking ladies sitting in my sofa in this dream too as temptations, which is to say that the sexual sufferings of the darkness is reducing. I am driving around in a taxi every day on the bottom of a layer cake, which is turned upside down. o The cake is ready, but I am NOT finished with my work yet, and I will NEVER agree to finalise work before I am truly done, so patience please my ladies and gentlemen and I was told by the spirit of my father that he will not come alive too before I decide to switch us on and for days I have been told that the whole Universe is waiting, and we know Stig, I know and feel the old dj vue about this, which is that I am finished when I am finished and that is not yet, but soon . I am driving in my Ford Mondeo on Kongens Nytorv (the Kings New Square) led by sexual temptations (!) and I try to drive the car sitting at the right side, but I quickly decide to change to the left side, where they wheel etc. are placed, but I am stopped by a man in another car now at the beginning of Gothersgade and he tells me that he noticed by chance that coli bacteria are included almost invisible in my clothes, and I will now be put in quarantine, he takes me to the laboratory and tells me to destruct all of my old clothes before I can return to work, and I understand it but it annoys me because I still have work to do at Fair Insurance for maybe one more week, and I cannot afford to buy new clothes, and then I am told that I may keep
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 51

some clothes in the sun, which will keep the bacteria from spreading. At the laboratory I receive one delicious cake after the other to eat, and I keep asking questions about what I am to do about the bacteria as no one else does, which annoys the lady working there and makes her upset also when I ask to receive written advice, which they dont have, and the reason is really that I am working professionally to be sure that I understand. The car of the manager of the lab the man who stopped me is an Alfa Romeo, and I see that it is full of measuring equipment. And I hear that all people are to be disinfected when they will be sent to a workshop by plane, and their dogs are to be sent over the border to Sweden. o The car is me and the sexual temptations are given to me because of the almost invisible code of the darkness as part of me, which the clothes here says, and yes for the first time, I now understand that clothes is simply me as a living being more or less the same as the car and the better car and finer clothes, the better the being is and the more confident he is and here the coli bacteria is to say that this is creating my diarrhoea, which is the symbol of my old nightmare and destruction given to me as a physical being, and this is what will be removed when my old self simply will be destructed and that is to be replaced by my new self and this is the same, which will happen for all people of the world, when they will be replaced with their new selves of the New World and yes the souls of the old world have already ceased to exist months ago with the exception of the spirits of my mother and father now being everyone until everyone will show a clean heart and enter our New World to be reconnected with their new soul, and yes these new souls are cleaned from darkness and that includes coli bacteria too - and I wonder what will happen to all people of the world when I will become my new self, if people automatically will feel only goodness and yes without darkness but still with old wrong habits and this is what we will see not that long from now. And yes, I will NOT destruct my clothes before I will have finished my work and so it is here. o I woke up to Funny, funny by Sweet and the lyrics and its so funny funny what you do honey honey what you do, what you mean to me and I was told that I am not disturbed by students in the laboratory. I was shown a lady, who is made by a totem pole, which she however is hiding behind her dress. o This is about original people and a symbol of the Council, so I wonder who this may be of the female members of this. I am visiting Fuggis parents with Fuggi, and at 22.00 he puts on his roller skates because he has decided to leave, and I tell him that it is strange that he does not ask when I am leaving and ask him if he does not want to push me, and when he answers, he uses loan words, which he has learned from his education and he tells me read also this, which has nothing to do with it, and it makes me go peeing at a toilet on Kongens Nytorv.
One God, One People

o Fuggi is one of my loyal readers, but still you are not quite with me, Fuggi (?) and that is not to support me by pushing me forward and instead of believing me, you believe in other teachings, which are wrong and this lack of faith is what is feeding the darkness also making me go to the toilet, which is about the coli bacteria, i.e. to bring me strong sexual sufferings killing me, but if you knew about the consequences of your actions, you would of course have done differently, wouldnt you? I enter a large parking place and see that only 1-2 cars remain on places, which are reserved for disinfection. Providing Kim at IKU with information for him to help me inside the Danish Parliament of Christiansborg I started writing the final part of the script of yesterday at 07.50 and I continued writing the script of today at IKU, and yes far too much information but this is how it is here and at lunch I had completed this work and before this I had emailed my presentation to Kim to what I can work with at Christiansborg, which you can see here, if you are interested please remember that these are only internal notes really and far from my best work and I also decided to update my reference to Sarah today on basis of events yesterday - including this new last chapter and I had to shorten the rest of the reference a little because of character limitations: I wrote an email to her updating her on what I did and why I did it, which is to say that it is important to remember communication, which she did not when she did not give me feedback on her efforts to help me and that she had given up handing the task over to Kim. Hej Sarah, Til din orientering har jeg opdateret min reference om dig. Det er vigtigt, at man kommunikerer, og altid gr sit allerbedste arbejde for at glde andre, og ogs for at hjlpe med at udvikle sig selv igennem hele livet til at opn sit fulde potentiale, som er dt, opdateringen reflekterer. Jeg hber, du forstr positivt/objektivt, at dette er ment som en hjlp til dig - jeg nsker kun at skrive sandheden. And here is the reference update: Update efter 1 uge: Jeg gjorde mit bedste for at hjlpe Sarah og hendes jobsituation ved at skrive denne objektive reference, men Sarah havde desvrre ikke tid/vilje/motivation til at gre sit absolut bedste, da hun skulle hjlpe mig med en praktikplads. Hun rg i flden uden at vise sit sande potentiale, og dt var njagtigt dette, jeg bad hende passe p med. And isnt it funny that Sarah is now starting to deliberately avoid looking at me, which may also bet hat she today decided to briefly look at my sufferings, Jesus in Nairobi and the Doomsday Scenario at my website, and yes not very easy to have someone like me attending your class, Sarah, helping you without you helping me?

Page 52

November 2011

I also did some more work to my sufferings. And Adiba decided once again NOT to come today, and yesterday I was given a symbol saying that she has given a poor explanation to why she does not come, and do you believe this is light or darkness working like this, Adiba (?) and why did you decide to be weak instead of strong (?), because of poor habits? --Ending the day with these short stories: I had coffee with my mother this afternoon, who was also kind to give me a new pair of cheap but good gloves, trousers (now I have two I can fit!) and she had made dinner for two days for me to bring home, and yes there is almost nothing my mother would not do to help me, and what more can you ask for (?) maybe full understanding and support? And I am wondering if I will have to wear my old and worn out clothes at Christiansborg, if I make it in there (t-shirts with some of them having small holes and/or spots) and I cannot fit all of my shirts too except from 2 or 3) and maybe they will understand that I cannot afford buying new clothes? I was told that to continue playing the game towards my mother not understanding the nature of my TRUE unbearable sufferings, which I still have every single second, is of importance to continue and to end this journey of mine. Someone from IKU Sarah or maybe Kim clicking a link on my CV (?) read MANY of my web pages this afternoon with the focus on my sufferings, and after this, I had less sufferings than the EXTREME sufferings I have had for days, which was the climax of what was build up over some time and really some of the worst I have ever had. Sunday I told Jimmy that he was at the core of the Source, which made him VERY interested to speak to hear more, and I told him that I would write an email, which I did the same day encouraging him to read my script, but I cannot see that he did and apparently he did not have the time to do this or to answer me, but he had much time to send out love messages via Facebook, and what about your true love and understanding to me, Jimmy? I was given the feeling and shown my self being only gold just beneath the surface of my skin, so it looks alright really . Did you notice the sensational story on the cover of Helsingr Dagblad the local newspaper today about the Danish national team in football (they have training camp here in Helsingr before national play-offs) and when seeing the sensational headline, one would think that something serious like a fight or something has been going on involving national players, but no, it was nothing else than a duck as we say here, and it was planted as I was told for this newspaper to say that it does exactly the same as all others, which is to focus on sensations and
Page 53

not to do their job properly, and if you had just followed my recommendation to read and understand, you could have written the greatest story ever in history, but you could not believe in me and that is when you are not used to do your best research work to produce a story. Today the MF Sren Pind and several of his followers were outraged by the Socialist Peoples Party seeking a trainee and not paying salary for the trainee as you can see examples of below, and I wonder if this is planted to say that this is exactly what the Parliament will decide to do about me, to accept me giving my best work without having to pay salaries, which of course is very convenient for them, but probably you will agree that it is not very right to do (?) and that is if you use your simple logic, which however may have been set off course because of the culture also at the Parliament, and do you see and YES YES YES as the Devil here says with temper, and behind this is the true and nice part of myself speaking gentle and yes through the filter of the darkness, which is the same filter as in the heads of people twisting around the truth to make up their own truth and YES WE DO SEE ALL OF US NOW .

One God, One People

November 2011

culture with friends/at school and also about what the parents decide to do or not and really the importance to teach children from an early age about good behaviour and to show discipline if needed to address wrong behaviour issues. I am together with three of my LTO friends locked up inside a camp, and they are surviving on my money. I have asked them to prepare a budget, which to my surprise includes expenses for Hansi Hinterseer for their wives to buy dance lessons from, which I understand is necessary to include. I tell them that I want to get our of this prison within 3 or at least 6 months. o Money is normally energy, and this dream may say that the scripts I send to my LTO friends bring them faith in me and in a better future at the same time as it also is to say that normal life in terms of income will come within 3 to 6 months (?), which is what I hope for. After moving to Helsingr, I have used more money than I did in Lyngby-Taarbk both because I was stressed with many things on my mind trying not to be stressed and because I need to shop more because I dont have a large freezer, which makes me use more money as anticipated and I have to be careful not to use too much so I will not be able to make them come through too. And there are something about those Germans, and Hansi is one of the stars on the German music heaven. I am driving the smallest Japanese car on the motorway, but I find the 5th gear, and I drive quicker than the others but I have to slow down a little because of traffic slowing me down. o This is to say that I have come over some of my worst days ever, which is what the loving people at the meditation circle including Adiba brought me, and it is like being in a tiny room where the walls keep on pressuring you giving you the feeling that you may break down not being able to keep the pressure from you, and to a point where you only need less than half maybe to keep the walls away from crushing you this is exactly the feeling and the walls here are the pressure of the voice of the Devil constantly keeping on and on and on at its highest level and where I fight to keep my thoughts and speech from running and if I did not, it would be the worst. o The tiny car is still my car of the old world I am driving. I am working with insurance but not being the legal representative even though I do all the work, and something about Sren from Dahlberg and a lawyer package and also advice from Kim S. on right of inheritance, which sends contributions to LTO. o Insurance is our New World and it seems that I am not yet the formal responsible person as I for example was not for Accent, which Sren H. was and who did all the work and knew about it better than you, Sren (?) and what is the rest about? Helsingr Commune have received message about my website and visited it what will they do about it?
November 2011

17.3 16 November: I am told that Normal Life will come to my LTO friends in Kenya and I within 3-6 months
Dreaming that normal life (hopefully) will come to LTO and me within 3-6 months I did not have normal sleep I dont in general but I had a much better night than for some days and here are some dreams too and less tonight because the darkness has decreased: I am together with my old class from Espergrde, and everyone is asked about their sexual conviction to write it down on notes and Tine says that she is for both women and men. Jais asks me about what kind of nonsense me being Jesus, and I ask him in he will be able to understand a movie of 3-4 hours if he has only watched 45 seconds. On my nose I have a bubble including liquid and I am annoyed for not seeing it myself or anyone telling me, and someone says we will have a great camping. o Tine is an old symbol of my old nightmare and otherwise it is simply saying that people dont believe in me when they dont read, but still they have a pretty clear conviction about me as Jais here. Morten J. and Henning W. are together at the office, I will meet my mother and John at the airport, and on my way, Sren H. and another one asks if they can get a ride, which I accept. And something about running below very small bridges together with many, where we have to bend down. o Nothing much to go on, but meeting mother and John in the airport may be when they will be able to lay the final puzzle about me for example when seeing my sufferings. Something about being with Elijah and his son, and his son is RUDE towards me, and I tell the son clearly how rude he is and his father will teach him if he does not stop, and I tell Elijah that I suppose that he will agree with me. o When I was in Kenya, Elijahs son often showed a poor behaviour, which his parents were not able to change. His daughter was always polite, which may be about
One God, One People

th

Page 54

This morning, I started working at 07.55, and I was happy to feel better but still far from good (!) and also to have less writings to do on my script today giving me more time to work on my website, and I was surprised to see that my Internet and my TV did not work in the beginning, but after five minutes I was allowed to get it to work again and we know DARKNESS PRESSURING ME, which this is another sign of and yes my floor lamp is still not working because of darkness. Yesterday at IKU an attendant was asking Frank or Frankie as I like to call him and I dont know, if you use Grease, Frankie (?) who is really the daily leader here, because the leader, Rune is almost always not present in connection with us (he probably has more important things to do ... ?) and he was asked the exact amount of necessary applications to seek per week (according to the crazy rules), and he said that in this Commune it was previously four but now you need to apply every week, which the attendant figured our was at least one application per week and yes isnt this amazing that Rune at my first day the leader gave me WRONG information making me decide to write two applications and we know stealing time from my TRUE work and I am feeling the Devils advocate here also inside of Rune ....! This means that I will NOT make any more applications when being here, thus making it possible to concentrate on my own work today. And there is indeed much darkness, because when trying to lock into my Wordpress site today, the site claimed that I had keyed in wrong password, which I did not (!) and it may be connected to Sarah or Kim reading and reacting to my website and also because this is a house belonging to darkness of the old world, and I have really every single day here had problems with my Scribd and Linkedin websites to work, where I am constantly being logged out by someone messing with my computer, and yes the work of the Devil and annoying it is. A little bit later, I understood what this darkness is about because it might even being Rune the leader who is now involved and behind my back, he is reporting about me to Helsingr Commune, who now suddenly have found my website and what are you talking about behind my back (?), is it Sarah who could not handle the pressure of me (?) or is it Kim, who decided to go to Rune and yes you will probably have a good story to tell about me and that is to the world too?

And again, my view may have become used to people reacting negatively on me and I wonder if these people are now thinking that I am really the one I am, also thinking that I started feeling better yesterday AFTER IKU had started surfing on my website, and yes, will they or will they not try their best to get me inside the Parliament, and we will see but no matter what, the (possible) reactions of people are still making me feel very uncomfortable, and I could have hoped people simply would become happy and positive, but I have almost only seen the opposite reactions making me feel very sad, lonely and truly uncomfortable. When I switched to another computer, this one had decided to lock me in using the same password as above, which is the password I (always) almost use, which has something to do with the best Champagne from the best vintage ever and my dear friends, can you guess it? During the day, the man sitting was inspired to say out loud Jesus Kristus! (Jesus Christ), when he was annoyed about something what an expression to use in this situation (!) - and the man sitting next to him asked Do you know him and they laughed and the first man said I dont come in his house, and he does not come in mine, and I have thought keeping it this way, and who was the man speaking through him and yes only a man of BLUE, and isnt it funny how people simply cannot take God/Jesus into their lives and here it is almost like it is a shame to admit if you are a believer, and do you see just how strongly the darkness is here as it is all over this community? Despite of some problems given to me by darkness where I thought about going home to work instead a message that the people here knowing about me would like me to leave (?) I managed to stay and work all day long doing my final edit to my website on my sufferings and Signs & Miracles, and yes my friends it does take time to do things properly and if I was tired and exhausted from the last days and weeks (?) and yes you bet! --When I came home, I continued working until 17.00 also getting the access to my Mediafire library work again after they had made some changes without telling me, which meant that the public access suddenly was gone, and only by chance I discovered it, but I was happy with their fast and good customer service through email helping me sort this out when I could not find the solution myself. I have not received my home security from the Commune yet agree on and keep sevice levels! I tried calling Helsingr Commune today to hear about my application for home security I have heard nothing yet and wonder if I will receive my new, higher amount the next 1st but it was impossible to come through, and after work today I went personally to the Commune but the nice man there could not see anything in the system and could not get through himself using the telephone and yes I wonder if they have sucNovember 2011

Helsingr Commune have now also decided to visit my website after listening to a report from IKU what will they do about it, think that I am crazy or indeed the one?

One God, One People

Page 55

ceeded to merge together my application and my rental contract, which they first received later due to their own error, and yes I could get an email-address (!) so after coming home, I sent an email asking for answer and yes HOW MUCH TIME DO YOU THINK IS USED IN THE WORLD OF TODAY FOLLOWING UP ON WORK WHICH IS DELAYED (?) and yes MUCH (!) and the solution is to provide SERVICE LEVELS and ALWAYS TO KEEP THEM (!) and action plans with deadlines too. --Ending the day with these short stories: This evening I was shown a UFO on the sky giving me these fast and irregular blinking lights, and in periods it completely switched off its light for 10 or 20 seconds before blinking irregularly again, so only I almost knew it was there because I was told that this was the light of the spirit of my father and I know exactly which radar screens I am on all of the time, and here they do nothing, so Hello my old friends at the Danish military, you have accepted the UFOs and dont try to shoot them down (?) but you dont want to tell the public about them (?) and why is that really (?) and eeehhhh BIG BROTHER is watching us, and yes the ugly Americans and yes yes yes but soon no more! For days and maybe weeks I have been given the characteristic voice of famous people through a few seconds of speech of others with the feeling of a smiling spirit of my mother changing their voices slightly and giving me feelings to hear and understand it and today it was Simon Spies the TRAVEL KING (!) Monrad, who could not open it, but we did it anyway, the Source that is, and Preben Kristensen, the Linie 3 comedian speaking about EGGGGYPT. Let me say that the Internet Browser Firefox TRULY is the best browser also when uploading my scripts making it easier/possible to put spaces between bulletpoints etc. so I am returning to this browser, and now making it lighter because all of these add on programs make it very slow, and there has to be a better way in the future not to let this happen? I was told that the spirit of my father has extended the darkness through a new solution because I had not finished my work also meaning that there is still life and information left in the old world to get with us, and because all of the energy of the old world was used up by darkness. I felt very strongly above my head the colour blue and was told that we still have to come down over you. Listen to DAD interviewed this evening on Danish TV2 and hear them speak inspired of an Alien and howl like a dog their dark sides and their sudden interest in FOOD, which is about normal life coming to make everything glows really amazing songs of this band, also their ballads. All evening I received MANY new ideas of what I could include in my sufferings memo, but NO it is finished now, and the rest you will have to find in my scripts, and there are even sufferings, which I never came around to write down, but let me say that 99% is there!
One God, One People Page 56

I still receive pain to my angles, either the sudden high frequent pain, which really hurts also mentally knowing that they are about destruction and constant pain for minutes or hours at a time like a rope being wrapped around my angles, which gives me some constant anxiety. I was told by the part of the spirit of my father inside of the darkness that he has felt for some time the darkness around him becoming weaker making him think will they now come and get me and yes this is exactly what we did and also that there is only one man who can enter through the darkness and that is me and I was told because the work I continue doing feeling as I do with much resistance of darkness trying to block me can only be done by me because of my expanded pain barriers and will power. . The MP Sren Pind decided to post this on Facebook today and you may understand that he was inspired to use these words from the movie Die hard to say that I went through much darkness risking to go through my old nightmare and destruction of parts of the world to end my journey and that is ALSO because of you and your colleagues at the Parliament, Sren, not welcoming or communicating with me at all, but pretending that I am not there and continuing your old life and poor habits.

17.4 17 November: Danish members of Parliament wrongly stick to their seats and the old world order
Dreaming about Danish members of Parliament wrongly sticking to their seats and the old world order I had another night, which was really not good when I had problems sleeping receiving information to write down and I was this close not to be able to stand up and get to IKU today and that was because of tiredness, but I decided to stand up even though I would have loved to continue sleeping and here is the information of the night: First I woke up to Rasmus Seebachs song lidt i fem and the lyrics det var min fejl, jeg var lidt for lnge om at sige (it was my fault, I was too long to say) and judging on the lyrics of the song, it could be about my old nightmare but I do believe this is about my sister - relating this artist to her now - who will say these exact words because this is what she did not in relation to me. On the finest street of London, I see one Ferrari bicycle after the other a long line - which at the same time are formula 1 cars. o In the dream I had two feelings, one of disbelief and of belief in this, and I decide for the belief of light and saying that this is the energy of our perfect New World.

th

November 2011

I see all famous Danish politicians being at a party with the Socialist Peoples Party, and everyone is smeared into wallpaper glue, and they are now leaving on foot towards the Town Hall Square, and I have to walk my uttermost to be able to keep up their pace, and I feel that they will become my friends. The Town Hall Square is full of people demonstrating and Union leaders speaking, and my old friend Allan buys me a beer and schnaps. I am arrested for fighting, I believe, and I am revealed by the signals of my mobile phone, which was not switched off. I am about to get interrogated by the Police and I see a piece of paper with a report to the Royal Castle about people having received honours I have received the knight cross who have violated the law, and I see that my name appears twice on the list, and when I tell this, I am told that this was a mistake because my name only had to be once on the list, and I receive the feeling that this list is a good story for the media. When interrogated, the Police plays a football anthem, which they seriously claim is a call in for troubles, and I tell them you have to be joking with me, and somehow this is also connected to a Danish team, who wants to overtake the football club Leeds United, which moved down to the second division, but now are in the lead of the table, together with Dundee United, with a goal score of 11 to 1. o When I woke up, I heard Rasmus Seebach again and the same lyrics as before - it was my fault, I was too long to say and half awake I was told this is about the job course, who will collect white bread, you will have to hope for a good week to come and also this corresponds to smoking Manitou cigarettes without any harmful additives ((this is about receiving "original people" without becoming harmed) and I was told they have knowledge to love but dont use it and I heard the amazing Danish MEGA hit kald det krlighed by Lars Lilholt Band (which Danske Bank by the way was inspired to use as a theme song at one Sport Rally I attended), and this is partly about being revealed by IKU gossiping about me to the Commune, and apparently they dont have the details right, i.e. the report to the Royal Castle, and the Danish team wanting to overtake the old symbol of darkness, Leeds United, will have to be the Commune, and this may simply reflect the fight between darkness and light on the other side the inner side of me with darkness revealing the light, hence the mobile phone, and now the Commune will probably need to investigate more about me and think about what you want to do with me, and I wonder what you will reach and also what this will mean in relation to IKUs efforts to get me inside of Christiansborg (?) and we will see. o The glue of politicians will have to be about all politicians wanting to stick to their seats without wanting to change to our New World Order, and all of the people of the Sqaure demonstrate FOR the old order (!), and yes my old friend Allan brings me darkness too through the beer and suffering through the moisture of the schnaps glass (inspired by a demonstration on TV the other day)
One God, One People

and I was told that it is the whole New World Order, they are against. I am visiting the offices of Acta, I am alone to start with and I am surprised to see that after dismissing me, they are still using my analyses and systems, and I see a paper by a new employee who wants to have me helping them to create new systems, and I meet Peter A., who is the manager here, and I tell him thank you for our last time together, which was cosy, and he asks me to be careful about this employee he can be too much as he says and I see that Sren F-J and Paul H. also work here, and they are returning an envelope to the Insurance Supervision. o Again, this is inside of pure darkness and people working for them, and also to say that the darkness would like me to develop new systems, but oh no, I am only a creator of light and not darkness as I have been before. Hereafter I was kept awake between 04.00 to 05.15 receiving this information: I was told about the Socialist Peoples Party that we do understand the background, but from this to acceptance ..., which is about my arrival and New World Order. There has to be a purpose of this day, there is a spark around you and I was shown that the Rosenborg Castle of Copenhagen is only open until 12.00 today, but I make it before that and see people inside of the castle watching the crown jewels. I heard Sebastians wonderful song du er ikke alene and the lyrics Du er ikke alene, der er en der flger dig (you are not alone, someone is following you) together with the feeling nr lyset bryder frem (when the light breaks through), and this is really because I saw the DR concert on TV the other day by the same name and when seeing Sebastian playing, I thought that this is yet another Danish MEGA star to be discovered by the world, and also that I was sure that I would receive the second VERY BEAUTIFUL AND SYMBOLIC SONG, but I was cheated and received another of his many fine songs, and then just the feeling that I am not alone but someone will help me switching on the light and then we will all be HAPPY . I was told that a decision from the city court of Helsingr will come, and this will be from the Commune in relation to me. I was shown the Opal Lake of Bornholm as a symbol of my sufferings, and I visited this lake in the end of the 1980s together with my family and I ran around it every day for a week and I was told yesterday evening that UFOs had placed information for me to collect at this place. Something about being at school with two lamps around my body and fighting over a ball and I dont see the result. I have lived with a family inside of their home, but now they are treating me exceptionally poorly, and I am forced to stay overnight outside in their garden in the cold inside

Page 57

November 2011

of a very large care tire and something about having borrowed a pack of maybe 8 DVD movies by Peter A. o This family may be IKU speaking behind my back, which throws me out in new coldness, i.e. suffering, and Peter A. brings a symbol of his darkness. I am together with Fuggi and someone else, he is reading the newspaper and I see a full page add about wine, which I bring to his notice, but he decides to place something over the add to hide it, which makes me angry because it means that the man sitting next to him, does not see it as I would like him to, and I leave him because of this. o This may be about faith of Fuggi in me, which he has decided to share with no others, and when this is the case, it is not easy to say the least to spread the rings in the water about me to reach the world, and yes isnt it amusing that people act as if they wear a muzzle and just like dogs biting and this is ALSO darkness of people, when they DO NOT SPREAD THE WORD OF ME! I am walking in the basement of my old school Mrdrupskolen in Espergrde, and I am surprised to see that it contains a brand new sport hall, and from the outside I see pupils entering the dressing room and I decide to walk up the stairs to ground level and I am surprised to see how steep they are, but they are not a problem really, and at the top I meet a man in some kind of wheel chair having problems to get over an impossible step, and I help him to get over. o This is the last part of my school or journey and I am leaving the game and the man in the wheel chair may be the man inside of darkness, the other side of the spirit of my father. o I woke up to Jeg i live by Sanne Salomonsen another one to be discovered and yes the ROCK MAMA here and the lyrics jeg i live, du ved jeg star og venter (I am alive, you know that I am standing and waiting, which simply may be a referral to the other side of the spirit of my father. Continuing my own work at IKU where people on the surface are still nice and smiling I was up at 07.25 and not 07.00 as I normally do at the moment because of much tiredness and I started writing my script at 08.05 not being very happy to have more information to write than yesterday, but this is how it is here, and I was not very happy about the prospect of having to spend two more days with IKU speaking behind my back, but I decided to go anyway and yes to be strong once again because I know that this is always the right answer. When arriving at IKU, I was happy to see Sarah smiling at me when I said good morning and Frank too and Rune and another consultant were also smiling, so apparently on the surface everything is fine (!), but I really do not like people/businesses reporting about others without letting these know about the content of their reportings and that is simply to COMMUNICATE
One God, One People

also to avoid misunderstandings - and again we have a situation here where people speak behind my back involving the Commune about me and what are understandings and what are misunderstandings (?) - and I simply dont like it. I continued working until 11.00 on my script so far, and I was surprised that I did not receive even more darkness trying to misuse my feelings because of IKU to break me down as it normally does over and over and over again and we know I received some on my way on bicycle this morning, but when arriving I received more light and good spiritual feelings than the opposite, and this is truly a RARE situation my friends. Hereafter I continued doing a few improvements to the front page of my website good ideas I have written down because I decided they would be good to include and I was told when starting this has he decided to do EVERYTHING and yes this is what I have done, and I will first deliver my work, when I am entirely done and feel good about it, James and also to you the Council . I did receive one symbol when a man was nice to pour coffee to me at the kitchen, when suddenly one of the nice young ladies of IKU also at the kitchen decided to leave just behind me, which almost made me move the cup and the man to spill coffee, but we held it and instead a third man because of the moves of this lady lost a coffee cup on the floor, and yes the symbol of losing warm feelings of IKU towards me, and still you can tell that some of these nice looking ladies there are three of them here have a good eye to me too and not nice in this connection to think that all people at the present are made up but the spirits of my mother and father acting as these people. --Ending the days with these short stories I was told that the way the spirit of my father created more energy for me and the old world to end my journey was to re-generate some of my mothers energy. I am now facing one of these situations where I dont know what will happen from here, will I really go to the Danish Parliament also to continue writing my scripts about my experiences there as I was told the other day, or was this darkness speaking with the truth being that I will now get my freedom and yes unknowing in the degree I have received through my journey is truly not nice, and we will see what happens from here. I was also told that not even work as a slave at Russian Gulag working camps was harder than the work I have done writing my scripts and everything around it. Helsingr Commune continued this afternoon to use 11 minutes to read 19 of my websites (!), and in this pace, they can only reach one verdict, which is crazy (!), and I wonder how long it will take them to call me in for a meeting to find out what kind of man I really am and we know to evaluate if I am capable of working or maybe they
November 2011

Page 58

have already taken a desk decision without needing to speak to or know about me, and that may be because of your report, Rune (?) - also not knowing about me (!), and yes Rune was also very kind smiling to me again today and my last day with IKU will be tomorrow and exciting isnt it (?), and yes just following the road creating more darkness to absorb to clean up EVERYTHING.. I continued working until 15.30 where I uploaded the previous four days of scripts, and YES I was tired and YES this was one of the tough days, which all of them truly are, but a little bit more today, and that is also because of you doctor Karen! For weeks I have often received severe physical pain inside of my fingers or toes when the darkness has been "rough" needing more than a negative voice, sexual torments etc., thus also today and also when writing the script, and I was

told "if you do not write this, no one will know in the future", because the pain I go through now will be "forgotten" by my future self because this is darkness, which we will "cut out" as you will understand. For days I have been told over and over again the world fuglesang fra oven (bird singing from above), which is from the INSPIRED song Hvis din far gir dig lov, which you know is about my mother and father bringing me to the forest of my new home, where harmonies and freedom of birds are already singing and that is in the spiritual world, which we will now spread to the physical world too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AXaijdgdII&feature=related

One God, One People

Page 59

November 2011

20. EVERYTHING of the old world is now transferred to the New World - I only have to wake up as my new self
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th November: EVERYTHING of the old world is transferred to the New World I only have to wake up as my new self SUMMARY Dreaming of receiving the warmest feelings because I did my best work until the end, the near future will bring good weather and a magical mystery tour when I will enter our New World, there is still more energy of the old world and I was visiting the largest and most beautiful house I have ever seen symbolising our beautiful New World, which also brings great variation based on the same template. At my last day at IKU I considered talking to Kim, Frank or Rune to hear whats going on, but I decided to see if they would communicate with me at all, and first half an hour before I was to leave for good from here, Rune came to me to tell me that because of the content of your applications, we cannot get you a job (!), which surprised me much to hear, and I told him that instead of taking a negative approach, they could have decided to believe in my CV and my information that everyone is VERY happy for me to work for them, and to follow up on our agreement to find me work practise at Christiansborg, but no, instead he had the gift for me to take a meeting with the Commune on Tuesday, which I expect will be the final declaration o me being officially incapable of working because he is a nutcase (!), which will exhibit the negligence of the old world and this will have to be the final symbol declaring that this is the end of all of the old world, which I was told later when the spirit of my father told me that it is only he and I inside of the darkness of the old world meaning that everything of the old world of the spirit of my mother has now been transferred to the New World, and the remaining energy of darkness will be used for me to finalise my work, which includes the final instalment of the resurrected soul of Jesus inside of me. The day after I came to the conclusion that the Commune cannot do this simply because they dont have a doctors declaration supporting this they can give me survival help and accept that lack of work is not my problem! Dreaming of darkness now killing parts of itself trying to stay alive, merging the light and dark side of the spirit of my father as light only, I am going to lift up my family spiritually using magic of the light, I am right now Hitler without being Hitler because I rejected the darkness, as everything I am also Karen and Denis and it made me sad to feel as Denis making love to Karen, the darkness tries to carry out my old nightmare again, which it however cannot because there is nothing left of the spirit of my mother at the darkness to destruct, I am entering the purity of light, which includes an incredible amount of energy and no value has been saved to get you out from there, which is about releasing the part of the spirit of my father trapped inside of the darkness, who is now being freed. I did the final edit of my front page of my website today doing my absolutely best making it exactly as I would like it to be as my opening page to the world. I was VERY happy when Elijah sent me a very warm and heartfelt email today telling me about his undivided support in me, his faith and also his work to help people in need through his organisation and the importance of having the right attitude, which here is being both hungry and happy, which will help people coming through. I thank Elijah for all of his work and support, and truly look very much forward to seeing him and his family again as part of our coming normal life. I was told that my mothers husband John as well as her ex-husband, Ole, are other parts of my father and that John was meant to die if I would not be able to finalise my work also bringing my writings on my sufferings to the atOne God, One People Page 60 November 2011

2.

19th November: My mothers husband, John, and ex-husband, Ole, are other parts of the spirit of my father (God)

3.

20th November: God inside of the darkness is almost unconscious because of the fight to become free from darkness

tention of my mother in order to bring her the same reactions to help bringing us energy to soak out the rest of the light of the dark side of my father. This gave me quite a surprise, and dont worry, John, I will also save you . Dreaming that God inside of the darkness is almost unconscious because of the fight to become free from darkness, the darkness is giving up because of lack of energy but is still trying to find more energy and I am working from the positive scale to merge together the negative and positive scale of the spirit of my father into positivity alone. I continued working on the final edit of my website today being completely exhausted above my limit really.

20.1 18 November: EVERYTHING of the old world is transferred to the New World - I only have to wake up as my new self
Dreaming that the near future will bring good weather and a magical mystery tour when I will enter our New World This time I was surprised to have a better sleep than anticipated also after the visit of the Commune to my website yesterday afternoon and I was woken up as usual with some dreams, not many, but I was not kept up, and here we go: Jeff Lynne has played a private concert in my home for me and some of the biggest fans of Electric Light Orchestra around, and when he leaves, he leaves behind one of his instruments too, which he will come back to collect. o Receiving and leaving the warmest feelings with me because I decided to do it my way not willing to settle less that the best under the circumstances. I am coming to the USA with Fuggi and I would like to go to another hotel than planned, but Fuggi looks at a map also stating a few hotels and he says that we can only go the ones mentioned here. I tell him that it is lucky for us that this is the Mr. Blue Sky Hotel on our Magical Mystery Tour, which makes him smile. We pass a burger store on our way, which we enter, burgers are only twenty cents, and I am hungry. I see the cash assistant holding short breaks, where she smokes, and I also see my mother smoking in there in the breaks too. o Being in the land of darkness together with Fuggi wrong behaviour and despite of all, we come to the Hotel promising good weather in the future here with what may be with the most popular song of my favourite band Electric Light Orchestra and the way to come there will feel like a magical mystery tour when our New World will open, and isnt it exciting? And I am often passing McDonalds here in Helsingr thinking every time that I would like to try a burger again, but refusing to do it every time because I will send money to LTO, and yes this is a daily feeling with many things I would like to do in a normal life. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=98P-gu_vMRc Poor notes here: Something about being in class and jurists have also received life and it TRULY annoys me that I cannot read the notes, and yes the words have been changed
One God, One People Page 61

th

into something else by the automatic dictionary included in the phone because I did not hit the right keys during night - making it nonsense to read, try yourself: Klasse. Nu har jurister ogs fet liv arb.qsgokatwr Aon hw 2 i ewtswal. Michael b strste jur rde read han synes. Karbas livsfarlig ayg smid ikke skhortwn. I walked through the Espergrde shopping centre and was happy to meet Berit from Danske Bank sitting outside as some kind of an exhibition. o Energy leading to normal life really. I am visiting a craftsmans GIANT house in Espergrde together with someone else. It is the biggest and most beautiful house I have ever seen, and I have given an offer to clean the faade of the house, which is quite expensive to do. I communicate well and receive the best pizzas I have ever tasted, and I see myself making the pizza dough, and I see the finished baked pizzas, where there is one for each country and all of them are made with local cheese making them characteristic, but I notice that one does not like them. o The house is our New World and it is finished, but I am still cleaning the faade of it through my work, which cost much energy, i.e. expensive. The pizzas are about the variations of our New World build over the same template, which some from the old world may not like and that will be before tasting it. I was given I dont feel like dancing by Scissor Sisters I truly LIKE this, a new drawing of disco cleverly made and first I was not given the full title and could not remember it, but I was given the words I dont believe in miracles, which I thought for a while that it was called, but then I was given the right title together with the feeling of the Devils advocate and here in connection with the Commune realising that they cannot do anything to hurt me, which is the feeling coming to me and I wonder if it was Kim from IKU, who thought it was too much when I told him directly that my problem is not lack of work I work full time as a writer (!) but lack of income and that I am only in this system fulfilling all of its rules to receive an income and the feeling was here because I decided to be strong and really the strongest, which gave the Commune the right thoughts to give up and yes these are the words I receive so we will see if this is also the case in reality and that is if these were words of the light.

November 2011

o Later in the day after returning home from IKU: This may also be to say that the Commune truly dont feel like dancing and when they dont believe in miracles (in me), they will give me permanent disability pension (!?), and if this is the case, it will be an increase in income helping me to help my LTO friends over the coming time too, and yes we will have to see ..! EVERYTHING of the old world is now transferred to the New World - I only have to wake up as my new self I started working at 07.40 this morning, and was happy to be able to complete the script so far today so I could concentrate to work on the final part of the final edit of the front page of my website, which is the most important now however it is not easy to concentrate my fullest with the noise here and people potentially looking at my screen and laughing of it - and when this is done, I am almost able to say that this is it and that is almost at least because I have decided to continue cleaning the facade until I can say I have been there. Coming to IKU I noticed the most lovely lady bicycle with lots of roses on (!) parked in such a way towards the wall that it was impossible for others to use the bicycling tripod, which was a symbol to say that all of the loving energy/feelings of the darkness given to so called enlightened and spiritual people are blocking for the real light to enter, which should be easy for you to seen if you just opened up but when you dont, you are as deaf as most other people only listening to your own strong, wrong voice. I was also given the thought here on my last day at IKU I wonder how much they charge the Commune for to help me and isnt it funny that they did not help me too but Kim, you still have a chance to get me inside of Christiansborg, and yes no communication here, and we will see if I will ask them, because I dont believe they are planning to tell me anything today, and thats such a shame, but they are very good to TALK TALK but of course this is a waste of time, and yes when seeing all of the attendants here working on a far too low level and with a WRONG attitude, it makes me sad and I am thinking of a future where EVERYONE will work according to their potential at any given time, and yes what a joy this will be. But what they brought me here was a culture of not doing our best and accepting far too much social talk, which was killing me today and in the sense that it was impossible to concentrate when I needed it the most and the big office here sounded as on the Central Station in the peak hours it was AWFUL (!!!) so it would be a shame to say that I received anything out of this course other than making my true work much more difficult herewith creating the darkness, we needed to reach out goal. I decided to worked on the front page of my website all day fine tuning many details making it as perfect as possible with the skills I posses today and not easy to do with all of this noise, which the first couple of hours were going on my nerves and I

was close to recording it for you to hear, but I decided to concentrate on the work of my website instead. The lady sitting next to me at the computer I used to use, the last couple of days I have been sitting on the place where Adiba used to sit had problems to get the computer and the screen working, it kept going on and off and she was clearly not minded for computers, which was another source of disturbance to me if I had allowed it to disturb me, which I did not I decided to be focused today and at one time, people could not help switching the light of the room on and off several times, and this was to say that there is not much light left to keep the old world running at the same time as it shows the darkness and wrong doings of this place. In the morning when I thought about whether or not I would follow up on Kim, Frank or Rune, I decided that I would not because I would like to see if they really would leave me this way without saying anything at all fear of touching and I thought that this was exactly what would happen and I had decided that I would follow up sending them an email to receive their explanation of what they have done, but I felt more darkness coming to me during the day (negative voices) disturbing my work and finally, at 13.30 half an hour before leaving Rune came to me asking me for a few seconds and we went to his office, where he clearly would have liked the door to be locked, but I decided to have it open, so at least Frank could hear what was said, and Rune said that because of the content of your applications, we dont believe that we can get you a job but we have told the Commune that you have been open and also willing to start work practise (!) and yes this is REALLY what he said (!!!), my oh my (!) and yes I decided to tell him that you could have decided to believe in what I told you about my skills, which are also stated in my CV, which is the truth all people are VERY happy about my work and social skills and keep our agreement to do your best finding me work practise at Christiansborg, but instead you decided for a negative view and you say it is because of my applications, but I can see that the Commune has now started visiting my website because of you, so isnt this the truth instead?, but instead of agreeing with me, Rune claimed that it was because of my applications (!) and yes I wonder how they would have helped me to get a job in the first place and also thinking here that the nice female consultant when being confronted with my CV told me dont tell us about how clever you are, let us be the judge of that and this may also be what Kim decided to think after our positive meeting the other day, and these reports may have been given to Rune straight out (?) and with Sarah not having the courage to speak directly and truthfully about her belief and support in me, there was only one thing, which Rune could do when he could not understand me too and that was to think this man is not well and in this case, it is of course totally impossible for me to get a job and yes no employers will hire me and here you have professional people supposed to help me, but they do also believe that it is impossible to help me get a job, and yes the only problem is of course that almost everyone misunderstands me when they dont READ and UNDERSTAND and therefore dont believe in me, and here Rune did not even have to speak to me before taking a decision and yes
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 62

to report it to the Commune, and now the Commune has invited to see me on Tuesday as Rune said, and yes the evidence to convict me as crazy is overwhelming because this is what everyone claims that I am, and yes LyngbyTaarbk Commune was in no doubt, which also was supported by the journals from the mental hospital, which they received but of course did not read to understand that it was an error/misunderstanding what was stated in front of this and yes, then my weird applications being impudent/rude to professional people (with the opposite being the case when they are deaf not trying to understand what I write, which is merely the truth .!) and of course my website, where everyone can see that that man is crazy and with this, there can be ONLY one decision on Tuesday, and that is for the Commune to officially declare me for unfit to work, which is the same as being disable and here sick and officially a mental case, a nut case, a lunatic etc. and yes the ONLY problem is POOR WORK of people and their strong voice and misunderstandings, and yes this will have to be it, and if this is it, it is also THE END OF THE OLD WORLD saying that EVERYTHING has now been transferred to the New World and that is 100% and yes this can only be the sign saying this, and we will see on Tuesday. And I told Rune, that I do understand your background, and I hope you also understand mine, which he did not comment even though I told him twice, so the truth may be that he simply did not understand, and felt that this was unpleasant for him to go through, and what do you believe I felt, Rune (?) and that goes to your colleagues too - and that was merely because of your misunderstandings and WRONG decision and yes he did not need to speak to me directly to understand, because his female consultant and Kim obviously did, and what about you Frankie (?), did you hear what we spoke of? This chapter is written the day after: After thinking all of this through during my Saturday bath, I came to the conclusion that I told Sarah at IKU that it was totally impossible for me to get a job and that is not because of me but because of people misunderstanding me because if they understood me, all would like to hire me and yes just thinking what I will tell the Commune on Tuesday that I merely tell the truth to people, which they cannot understand and also that they CANNOT declare me for disabled even if they would like to, and yes the reason being that they dont have a doctors declaration to support this and then they only have one solution left, and that is to do what I have asked Lyngby-Taarbk Commune to do in two years, which simply is to give me survival help as long as I need it and to accept that I have a job because lack of work is and has never been my problem! Update the 20th November: When I left IKU at 14.00, I had noticed that Sarah a few minutes before 14.00 entered the office of Kim and closed the door, which made me decide NOT to enter his office to say goodbye instead I asked Frank to give her my regards and now I see that this was a deliberate move by Sarah because she has now left me as a connection on LinkedIn (!), which of course makes me SAD and what is the reason of this, and of course the influence of her wise colleagues telling her that I am a nutcase (!), and yes it seems as if my referOne God, One People

ence is still on her profile but it says the posting of this recommendation is pending Sarahs approval, and Sarah, I could also include on my reference to you: Poor behaviour for running away from me at IKU when I was leaving and for leaving me at LinkedIn without saying a word, and yes just like everyone else did on Facebook and you are now the second doing it on Linkedin, the first was my old colleague Charlotte from Fair, and yes two people who loved me but could not accept being linked to me because of my craziness, and yes FULL RETURN is what I received from IKU and who was the crazy part, and yes ALL OF YOU, my friends . And I now receive a dj vue about receiving throw up feelings as a condition to save all life, which is what you also brought me, Sarah, and really because you decided to believe in others instead of believing in your self because you were right about me and the others were wrong. I was also told that the reason why I received STRONG feelings to leave IKU Wednesday I believe when my password to my website did not work (!) was because I was this close to be thrown out by Rune, but not without the approval of the Commune, Rune? --On my way on bicycle from IKU to town, I cycled together with one of the others and he told me that he was convinced to get thirteen right on the Swedish pools coupon we have a clear winner as he said - which he and friends play on in stead of the Danish, because in Sweden they have the right matches and Sweden is 20 minutes away from here with the ferry, and if he will win, he said, I will not report anything to the Danish authorities and yes this was symbols to say we have a clear winner of the football match, and that was the light in me and also that we have a reserve of energy left, i.e. the money he spoke of, which will not come into the possession of darkness, i.e. the Danish state, and yes this was it, and nice fellow by the way . Afterwards when coming to the supermarket of Ftex, I felt being in a completely dark room together with the spirit of my father and I was told it is only us two remaining meaning that there is NOTHING left of the old world, which has now been completely transferred to our New World and yes that is 100,00% as requested, and a little bit later I was told that this remaining energy will be used for the final instalment of me as my new self, the resurrected soul of Jesus, and as I was told where is my new self (?) and yes that is inside of the New World meaning that us two is really only me, and yes I am now only the spirit of my father as the only one remaining in the old world or what used to surround it, and we will be leaving soon from here, and yes in a matter of days and we will see if it will be 3, 7 or 14 days depending on the amount of work, I decide to do. I also took my Friday cappuccino at the Chaplin Caf and felt that the darkness continued speaking dreadfully to me and this game will continue until I am completely finished with all of my work, and yes I will NOT change my old rules, they have to be good enough all the way through and this is what I have told myself since the summer of 2010, I believe, and this is what they are and soon were.
November 2011

Page 63

--Ending the day with these short stories: When doing the final edit to the front page of my website, I must say that I dont understand the reactions of Adiba expressed in her email to me how can she believe that I condemn people and a whole religion (?) not showing unconditional love, compassion and wisdom and yes, this is the key, according to the sleep of cream, which Adiba was put into over many years, the only way for me to reappear according to her belief would be ONLY to say I love you unconditionally herewith not helping mankind to improve/develop and yes without separating darkness from light and can you see how Adiba and with her so many others have been lulled into sleep by deceptive love of the Devil (?) and yes, she decided NOT to come all week to IKU to avoid me (!) and that is to be WEAK and SAD and that truly makes me very sad. She could not understand me because of her own poor habits. I have felt my mothers ex-husband Ole for some days and now with the feeling of being part of the original soul himself. The Commune today confirmed that I will receive my new home security benefit from the 1st December, which now will be 814 DKK per month instead of the 413 DKK I received in Lyngby-Taarbk, and yes with effect from the 15th October. I received a rejection from the newspaper Helsingr Dagblad on my application today sent by Klaus Dalgas, the editor-in-chief himself - and yes a standard reply saying Vi har fet mere end 120 ansgninger og jeg skal meddele dig, at du desvrre ikke er blandt de fire, der i nste uge skal til samtaler her p bladet. I returned home at approx. 16.00, and decided to finish my script of today working until 17.40, and really because it will make me feel better tomorrow morning, when starting a new day of work. My special friend, the MP Sren Pind, continues to be INSPIRED and here is the first Facebook comment today, which is also saying that Russia changed its view on me as the Son (!) because otherwise it would end bad (!) which you will remember is an old story here - and also that this is what Danish politicians will do too.

cash-help should have the right to go on five weeks of paid vacation per year, and you may understand that I could truly use a vacation here myself (?) after working every single day for a very long time and yes feeling like a zombie, and thank you to Kunda above being inspired to say that I am a Zombie walking around in my own world, and yes as a living dead inside of the old world to be precise but not for much longer anymore, and yes just maybe I will truly get a holiday myself when I will finish all of my work and we will see. NB: Please notice the very poor language of these spoiled and better-knowing people and yes the task is to know and not to guess/believe, that is the difference .

In the following posting, there are no limits to just how repulsed people feel or to consider it being a joke - because of the Red-Green Alliance proposing that people on
One God, One People Page 64

It has been a game of what to tell my mother of my experiences because of other people disappointing me, and that goes with the Commune, Falck and now also IKU, and I have as examples told my mother the truth of how happy Falck was with me I dont know anything else, you know and that IKU would help me to get a work practise on Christiansborg, and what am I now to say when IKU has
November 2011

broken their promise to me (?) because if I tell her the truth, she will believe again that something is wrong with him because of course IKU cannot be wrong, can they (?) and we will see what I will decide to say, and probably only that they did not succeed (?) and yes will I tell her about the meeting with the Commune next week, and no I dont think so, and THIS IS SO VERY WRONG (!) and only because this is how the old world works, and I TRULY dont like it and we know the best is simply to speak the truth as I normally do and again the best would be to say this then . . Crazy about dance on TV2 included more inspirational speech for example a dancer saying a step into a New World and Tommy Kenter saying that he felt freedom inside a straitjacket, which is what the light inside of the dark side of the spirit of my father does too. I received a COMPLETELY CRAZY pressure this evening with darkness disguised as light begging me to write down MUCH information, which I eventually decided completely to refuse this is NOT my way home, and my final answer was save all of this information for later, I will NOT write it now and so it is, and it included information from before the creation itself with the logics being that everything of creation has now been transferred to the New World and still there are darkness/energy left on the dark or negative side, and yes this is the information we are soaking the other way back on the positive scale and that is to get all of you with us too, because I will accept NO loss of information.

cause of my sisters coming actions and speech about my sufferings memo. Something about being very cosy and people leaving in a VW transporter, which is repeated by a lady. o I woke up to the fantastic song together by Suede one of many and here it is all the way up at THE TOP but not from the Cure this time even though they are up there too - and the lyrics when you are on your own standing by the phone, we should get together and what about merging + and of the spirit of my father as plus only and yes lets do that . At the train, the ticket inspector has no time to wait on Sannas child and closes the door, and it changes into a helicopter, which I am flying together with my family, and in the beginning I am flying backwards and underneath bridges, and I tell John that we need a height measurer, and I ask if it is included at the screen, my mother does not want me to see, which I insist doing and I turn around now seeing where I fly, and we are following the motorway and in front of us I see a flying Volkswagen Beetle coloured in Gold , and I find the instructions of how to fly the helicopter in manuals and see that it is a Ford helicopter, which used to cost 12,000 DKK, which however now is 10,000 DKK. o This is about lift me up, Jeff, and more likely lift us all up and it is not because this is what my family would like and certainly not my mother, but this is how it will become, and I was told the the Beetle symbolises that right now I am Hitler without being Hitler and that is to say that I was strong enough to reject the darkness, which Hitler was not, and the gold is the colour of creation you know and the money says that it costs less and less energy to reach this stage because of the decrease of darkness. o I woke up to Take Thats could it be magic now, which it soon will become, and yes Joe Labero, just like you but I will tell the world, which you decided to do not and why was that again? I am dining with a beautiful lady, who works in a clothing store and it is like I am French, and I make love to her in a bakery, and something about wearing a curled sweater. o This beautiful lady will have to be Karen, and here I am Denis and yes I am becoming everything, this is what it is, but if this dream made me happy (?), and no, not really, the opposite in fact. o For days I have felt Karen with me or her colour and later today I was given the feeling of her, and it was the darkness not knowing what to do because there is no longer any Karen via the spirit of my mother to bring darkness to she is now only in our New World or light and the true message of this dream is therefore that Karens desire to be together with other men and being unfaithful is lifting. I am working closely together with a beautiful lady feeling as Mia from Aon, and she tells me that she cannot underNovember 2011

20.2 19 November: My mothers husband, John, and ex-husband, Ole, are other parts of the spirit of my father (God)
Dreaming that I am entering the purity of light, which includes an incredible amount of energy I started working today at 12.00 after a LONG bath, which I needed after a rough night yesterday in the company with darkness and after IKU misbehaved in relation to me and also after a not very good night and yes having a blurred vision again today not making work easier, and here are the dreams: I see a fight among criminals owing an escort club, which I keep closing down. They are about to kill each other. One is moving into an apartment, where he sets up a weekly sale of cooperative apartments, and I am there together with my mother and a deranged lady, who buys the apartment for 50,000 DKK without knowing what it is and what she is doing, and I hear that the sale generates a commission of 2%, and I throw a cigarette out the window down upon beer wagon, which will bring the wagon to burn. o I keep closing down the darkness, which is now killing each other in their fight trying to survive as darkness, which they will not. And I wonder if my mother will buy some darkness coming, which of course could be be-

th

One God, One People

Page 65

stand that I succeeded to remove all of the leafs from the bush, which she says she would have done too. I have received a credit in the bank of 75,000 DKK and I ask if it is not possible to receive a larger credit than needed, and I am told that Unibank offers up to 1.5 million DKK via a new evaluation, and I cannot keep my fingers from the beautiful lady, but she turns me down. o The beautiful lady could be the spirit of my mother in disguise again, but when the lady turns me down, it is simply to say that there is no more of her at the old world for the darkness to destruct, so sorry guys, you will have to give this up, but what it says is that I am coming closer and closer to the light at the core of the dark side of the spirit of my father and this light is represented by a Unicorn, thus the bank, representing purity and everything of light. I am in Malm, Sweden, and tell people that the architecture here is different than in Denmark. I see many people walking slowly through a tunnel and I hear that before they were walking on a bridge. I am in the bank together with a friend from Australia where we meet three others two twins and another also from Australia and I ask them is it you with the Toyota, which they say it is. o Maybe it is easier to cross through a tunnel instead of a bridge now after 100% of the world is save and in the bank, I only meet people of normal life from Australia (the combination of a humane and material normal life), which is bringing me energy. o The Toyota is a reference to the famous Top Gear show where they tried to kill a Toyota doing the absolutely worst to it again and again and again, but the Toyota kept surviving and continuing to drive to everybodys amazement and yes my friends, this show is symbolising my journey too as you will come to understand and here it should be suitable to play fantastiske Toyota by TV2 and Steffen Brandt, because we did not burn, Steffen, even though we went directly through the fire.

tion and I see Bev Bevan on TV, and also that 10 very rare singles by Electric Light Orchestra are handed over. o This is about the light I am entering the light of everything and London is my home, Electric Light Orchestra is my warmest feelings/love, which is what is coming to the world, and this dream was inspired by the drummer of Electric Light Orchestra Bev Bevans posting on Facebook yesterday playing with the Move the band before Electric Light Orchestra eventually becoming Electric Light Orchestra to support children in need and my comment. And the ten singles may be information from before creation.

It was totally impossible for Top Gear to kill a Toyota even though it should have terminated after what they did to it just as I because of the fire of Hell mankind put me through Electric Light Orchestra play a GIANT concert in London, and I see on the Internet a traffic jam of people around it, and I though that it would only become a small concert, and my sisters husband Hans tells me use your imagina-

Something about finding different businesses and incredible beautiful ladies looking at me, and I feel as if I dont wear anything on the upper part of my body, but I see that I have a yellow sweater on, and also bringing a ladder up to 4th floor and I hear no value has been saved to get you out from there. o This is about the part of the spirit of my father inside of the darkness surrounded by sexual sufferings/torments as protection, which cannot hurt me now when I am wearing all of the Holy Spirit of my mother as light only
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 66

and yes not very easy to get him out of there, but when there is a will, there is a road, and that was the opposite of what you decided to do, Rune, and yes I wonder why you received all of those references on your Linkedin profile and also how deep they really go? Completing the final edit of the front page of my website I continued working on the final edit of my front page until 16.20 today I was truly not feeling very well and I have now done my absolutely best many times to do this opening page to the world making it as I would like it to be, and now it is 99.99% and maybe even 100% as I want it after the work today, and this means that the world can really come now without big problems because the rest of my work is almost alright and more than acceptable, but still this is not good enough and therefore I will continue my work doing the final edit to all pages and comments to videos etc. over the following days. After doing my sufferings, I found as expected that the last part of my website should be deleted, which I did and really because (most of) this information is now covered much better in my sufferings, but in order not to lose this information in the future even though I know that it will always be there I bring the deleted chapter in my script of today for future reference. My scripts tell the story of the WRONG behaviour of mankind to make you understand and improve in order to survive! My family and friends wrongly THOUGHT I was crazy and decided to abandon me My scripts tell the story of people, work and systems of Kenya and how my family and friends including the system and church of Denmark who have been put around me with different individual characteristics to symbolise all of mankind really did not listen to me and did not read my scripts carefully after they were published the 1st February 2010, and as a consequence of their careless attitude, they misunderstood me and wrongly made up their own mind that I had to be crazy because it goes without saying that of course he cannot be the Son of God, which subsequently also made them tell lies about my craziness behind my back at the same time as the people who I saw on a daily basis through the activation system of my local Commune witnessed a completely normal man not speaking about who I truly am. Most of my family and friends decided to abandon me after the 1st February 2010 because they were afraid of my craziness (!) or because they focussed on what I had written very directly on their behaviour and improvement needs instead of trying to understand the big picture which is a typical disease of people today giving them misunderstood and hurt feelings as the consequence.

They would gladly have accepted my scripts telling the truths on them and consequently on mankind as teachings to the world if they had understood the big picture and also my impossible situation taking on the accumulated sum of ALL of their misunderstood sufferings and uncontrollable feelings in relation to me. They would easily have understood and followed me if they had not been careless and know-all that is, if they had read my scripts carefully and objectively as I encouraged them to do time after time, but they did not truly want to listen! I was dying because of negativity from family and friends misunderstanding me I found myself completely isolated from most if not all family and friends most of 2010 continuing in the beginning of 2011 during a period when I was dying because of the negativity, resistance, wrong behaviour and lack of faith I met from the same family and friends leaving me, which together with the system and church also not understanding me consequently fed the darkness, which spiritually and very directly for every single second gave me the most unbearable sufferings imaginable (constant negative speech, sexual temptations and constant lack of sleep etc.), and therefore, I truly needed my family and friends more than ever before to stay with me and to understand and support me in order to bring me healing (!), which they could read about in my scripts if they only felt up to reading, which most really did not because of their negative feelings towards me and laziness to read my very comprehensive scripts (!), which however only takes a few hours to do on a monthly basis if people decide to bother instead of passively watching many hours of television as an example. The Commune removed my freedom of speech because of misunderstandings From May-September 2010 the system of my local Commune wrongly decided to remove my cash benefit knowing that I would starve as a consequence when I did not want to accept the Commune violating the Danish Constitution when they wanted to remove my freedom of speech writing my everyday experiences also on their crazy activation system they thought my writings were negative without being able to see the positive purpose of my scripts even when I told them which they forced me to go through stealing my freedom without taking my competences into consideration and without accepting that my problem was not lack of work but lack of income because I have a full-time work writing my scripts and I only need survival help as long as people reading my scripts do not send donations to support me and this WRONG decision of course made both myself and my LTO friends in Kenya starve because I could not send them the help, they depended on, during this period. The Commune and also my local church did as what my family and friends also did. They only skimmed my writings also because of other priorities, which were more important to
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 67

them (!) and because I wrote very directly about the wrong behaviour of people in order for people to understand all people of this community thought that I deliberately discredited people without understanding the true and positive message of my scripts, which is to help us all reach a new and much better world and this misunderstanding is the simple reason why I met all of this hostile negativity and resistance of people. Four strangers from Kenya showed me the faith my family and friends could not It took what in the beginning was total strangers to me a small team of four nice people from LTO in Kenya to find people having faith in me and because of their faith, they showed me as much support and positivity as the negativity I received from my own family and friends knowing me for years, who did not have the capacity to understand and show faith in me. Nobody from this rich community understood how a nice and well-mannered man like me could do such negative writings on people without understanding the real truth, which is that I as the Judge am the only one allowed to write like this not with the purpose to bring people down but to make mankind understand just how awful the behaviour and misunderstandings of people are today in order to improve. Without my writings, mankind will simply not be able to understand my POSITIVE message, which is that you truly need to improve your work, communication and behaviour and to bring normal life and a New Order to the world which essentially is a condition for mankind to survive and also to live a much better life in the future. All people included by name in my scripts have spiritually been happy to accept their small sacrifice in order to help the world to improve, but because of the limitations of mankind today, the same people physically alive have acted as the Devil with some actively trying to prevent me from publishing my story to the world to avoid them from feeling ashamed because of their own wrong behaviour which consequently also could have eliminated all of us! No family, friends, NGOs, churches etc. truly helped me from starving to death When I tried to shout up family and friends through my scripts to help me and the LTO team from starving to death, nobody reacted (!) and when I contacted a large number of NGOs, churches, social institutions, restaurants and supermarkets to ask for help, I practically received none, but silence because most people did not even bother to send me an answer. Simultaneously, through daily messages on Facebook, I could see how my family and friends apparently continued to live a carefree life prioritizing their own selfish needs, desires and comfortable lifestyle. Nobody was able to help us because they did not care, did not TRULY understand me, were angry

with me or were afraid to be mentioned in my scripts this was more important than to save me. After reconnecting with the Source, I was millimetres from dying and needed healing from family and friends loving me to survive, but most people turned me down! In the end of July and beginning of August 2010 after I reconnected with the Source I decided to contact my family and friends again as a matter of extreme urgency to open up the link to the Source through the love of people in me and really to survive because I was now in an extremely critical need to receive healing after having been totally alone for a long time without human contact and after having received the worst negative energy ever given to a man, which by now meant that I was more dead than alive only hanging on to life through the thinnest lifeline imaginable simply by being together with people caring for me and sending me positive vibrations which was not easy to do because of the negative feelings of many people towards me (!) and I decided to contact family and friends despite of the risk to be refused by huffy, sad or scared people not understanding that they were to blame themselves because of their misunderstandings and despite of the tremendous disappointment I also felt with people because of their wrong behaviour and decision leaving me to die. Only a few accepted my invitation to see them again most decided to turn me down with a majority not even bothering to give me an answer (!) and the people I saw again all witnessed that I was not crazy and did not speak about myself as the Son of God as they may have believed I would (!) I do not speak about who I truly am when people do not have faith in me and even though I had written several times in my scripts that I was the same man as always, of course it is always nice to see that yourself with your own eyes (?) and even though I was met with a mixture of sadness, scepticism and critical questions because of misunderstandings, I also met openness and kindness from people caring for me especially from my mother which ultimately was what made me and all of us survive. My family and friends etc. acted as the Devil to save the Universe! This is the Devil I have been fighting inside of my loving family and friends including the system and church not understanding that they have been loyal servants of the Devil. This is the Devil, who almost killed me without understanding the seriousness of what I went through as a direct consequence of their own WRONG behaviour and this is therefore the Devil, who ultimately was this close up until the May 2011 to eliminate our entire civilisation and Universe with a new Big Bang using the energy of the Source as the outcome as it has happened before! This was the game required hanging on to the thinnest lifeline imaginable to come through the impossible Judgment without eliminating anyone, which would have started with

One God, One People

Page 68

November 2011

physical members of the Council taking millions of people with them. At the same time, this extremity was exactly what was needed to bring my inner self the final energy with my physical self on the extreme edge of dying to reconnect with the Source in July 2010 and later when creating the New Universe in 2011. So essentially, my story is both about the WRONG behaviour of an ignorant mankind not having the capacity to understand because of laziness and unshakable and preconceived beliefs and about the need of extremity in order to bring me back to save the Universe do you see? February 2011: I have learned that my self has been divided into several human beings with different characteristics in order to protect me from the darkness read for example about Martinus, Braco and Jacob Holdt from my links page and if the darkness should have succeeded taking me over and even killing me, another part of me would have taken over with the aim to continue the fight of the light. Earth and the entire Universe have been saved from full or partial elimination Since I first published my book no. 1 to my sister Nov. 1, 2008 and my scripts to the world Feb. 1, 2010, my family, friends, the system and church have done what was anticipated not truly listening to and understanding me and if it was not because I succeeded breaking from what VERY easily could have happened, thus changing the name of the game, I would have been overtaken by the overwhelming darkness becoming AntiChrist on Earth to reflect the evil mankind which would have commenced the destruction of Earth and the Universe including A global economic collapse making money useless bringing fightings over food at the risk of your life. Epedemics and hunger killing millions. People burning up because of no protection against the sun, Earth melting down and natural disasters of an unprecedented magnitude also killing millions. A war breaking out against far more advanced civilisations protecting their homes from destruction making Heaven falling down upon you. This is what we have been saved from going through with the risk to become completely wiped out because of the victory of the light meaning that the Universe will survive intact inside of our New World. You can read more under the Doomsday Scenario. This is the absolutely best scenario of all, a scenario which really was mission impossible to reach, but we did it! I love all of my family and friends very much they will become teachers of the world

Despite of the behaviour of my family and friends including the system and the church all are loving people only wanting the best for me without understanding the immense sufferings I have gone through because of their inability to understand. Let me say as a matter of good sake, so you will not misunderstand me: I love all of my family and friends very much as I know they love me too. It has not been easy to write about the WRONG behaviour of the people I love the most, but it was crucial. My family and friends have simply been victims of their own STRONG voice not listening to, understanding and believing in me. This is also to show you the importance of having TRUE COMMUNICATION and understanding among people in the future and this is what these dear people as my coming servants will teach the world: Do not do as we did, we were blind, deaf and stupid. Receiving the first support from governments of the world After working alone without support from family, friends and the world, I was happy for the first time in June 2011 to receive acknowledgement and declaration of faith of the world community in me through visits of the governments of Canada, USA, UK, Russia and France to my website, which you can read from my scripts of the 23rd June and 26th June 2011, but it was impossible for governments in the following months to show their direct support in me by following my requests to communicate with me directly and to let the media know about my arrival, which governments of the world are informed about through their intelligence services. Receiving very warm regards and undivided support from Elijah, who is sharing with people in need to bring happiness Dear Elijah, Thank you so much indeed, my good old friend, to send me your very nice email, which I appreciate very much because as you know, communication is what brings people together and also what separates people when it is broken. I am very happy to hear about your life, even though it is difficult, and what you and your wife are doing trying to help other people in need even though you only have little yourself. This is the kind of attitude I love to see, and I am also very happy to hear about your organisation and to be hungry and happy, which is really about having faith and the right attitude, and when you have both, it is indeed easier to come through. Thank you very much for the work you are doing. I also thank you from my heart for your undivided and very warm support, which is truly making me happy too, because all people inclusive myself need a bit of support from family and friends when you go through difficult times, and as you know, I have not received much of this, so it really came in a situation, where I needed words of comfort and really a friend saying that he is here, as I will also always be in relation to you,
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 69

Elijah, when we will keep communicating and also when we will start seeing each other again, which is part of having a normal life. I will love to see you and your children sledging down on snowy hills here one day together with Danish children your children will simply LOVE it and maybe I can also find a computer game for them to play, which they love so much, while we will have a cup of coffee with cake together. Please keep up the good work, Elijah, and please give my absolutely best regards and wishes to your wife, children, mother and big family, and also to the entire village telling them that I have never forgotten about them and their original values and smiles, and the world will have a cheque to give them to bring them normal life this is what this symbol from our visit in the rural church meant in 2009, where we could not give them a cheque because we were not able to bring normal life back then, but this is what I have been working on ever since, first to save the world, and then to make it a much better place for all of us, and this is what will soon come. Take care, my friend Here follows his email: Dear Stig, I hope this will not come to you as a surprise Mr. Stig. Even though we have not communicated for some time, i want to make it clear to you that we have been connected spiritually. It is very hard for many and the world to understand all this since this is beyond their understanding. Well, receive my very warm greetings Stig. And when i mean warm, i mean very warm in deed. I and my family are fine. I stand to apologize. YES, Apologize YES, AND why? Yes fro one not communicating with you which i have done to show my committment and love to you as promised, secondly not accepting your request to be friends on face book which i have done now. But today, marks the turning point for everything, i will declare my stand in supporting you to bring normal life to the whole world. Yes , it may have taken us long to get this answer, but to me normal life will come . How and when God has the answer. but i have one thing to share with you stig and this is the story:Every month, you have been in our mind sending us all the much needed help. As you left Kenya you knew the position you left us in. I stand to thank you for the much needed help that you have been able to sent to us every month.It might look small, but to me and my family we have found the Joy in sharing what you sent to us by helping the many suffering children in the village. It is unbelievable how we have been able to manage ourselves with the little help we receive from you.The will is there and as they say, where there is a will there is a way. We have quite a number of children getting help from your monthly cash help. It is amazing to see how with little help many people can get help, but remember it is very simple, you must teach all to be happy and content. I have been spending many of my time
One God, One People

in the village and i am making a big campaign that normal life is coming very soon. The world over does not have a cure for hunger, but i have found it and the cure for the hungry is been happy all through! I have an organization by the name Mama Ndanu meaning the joy of been hungry and happy, with the little help we receive from you, i and my wife have found the joy of sharing what we have with those who don't have . My message is very clear today, that i have been with you all through. Thank you for keeping us posted and take it from me that , i stand to live to my principles, of helping those in need. I will try to communicate the best i can when i have the time Stig. Do not worry much over me. I am preparing a way for you . Keep the spirit up and Never say Die! Warm Regards, Elijah. NB: Thank you for accepting me as your friend on Facebook, however when I check, you have not yet accepted me, so you may like to push the button too? The soaking up of the light inside the darkness of the spirit of my father started with Elijahs reactions to my sufferings After receiving the nice email from Elijah, I thought that maybe my writings on my sufferings made it easier for Elijah to understand that EVERYTHING I have written and done has been with my BIGGEST heart and love to help people, and not the opposite, and the best way to help is to tell the truth directly and not to be afraid of the reactions of people, which also includes Elijah self, when I have been writing about both his good sides and also needs to improve, and for days before receiving this email of Elijah after sending my sufferings via email to my LTO friends the 16th November I have been told that the process of soaking out the light of the dark side of the spirit of my father has started because of the reactions of Elijah to these writings, and I may add that so far my family and Karen have not read it, which will first come when I will publish it to my Scribd profile and send it via email to them too, which will be among my last actions working as my old self, and I feel nervousness about especially Karens reactions and what she may decide to do trying to remove these ugly writings on her the truth but on the other hand, I feel confident that we have now come so far that no one can remove my writings because they are protected from above. I was also told that Elijah has been designed to not believe fully in me during my journey to bring me darkness to absorb as part of the fuel needed to go cross the bridge and to create our New World, and now when this is done, it seems that a true understanding of Elijah is bringing him true faith, which is what will lead the way to our New World Order, and the question is, Elijah, if you ever read this, which I wrote at your home in 2009 (?) and you may remember that I have told you all the way please read and understand, which will bring you faith?

Page 70

November 2011

My mothers husband, John, and ex-husband, Ole, are other parts of the spirit of my father (God) This evening, I visited my mother and John again we had calf liver, which together with duck are my favourite dishes and while we were talking, I received the spiritual message that John together with Ole, my mothers now late ex-husband are other parts of my father, which came as a very big surprise to me, but was a natural continuation after the message about Ole the other day, and here really to say that my mother chose my father both through my father, Peer, but also through Ole and John as the main partners of her life, and I was told that if I should not be able to bring forward my sufferings writings to the attention of my mother, it would require the death of John to bring her the same reactions as what my memo will bring her, and this is just to say that I will do my absolutely best also to save you John - as I did in 1996 when you had a small stroke as I was told spiritually the other day which I will do by NEVER GIVING UP despite of just how difficult this is to keep right now and that is to finish all of my work doing my best and then to send the memo of my sufferings to the family. And I now understand better that Ole died from a heart attack as Michael Jackson did too (and what I believe I told my father in 2009 that he would die of, which he fortunately did not) and I can only guess what John would die of too if I was not strong enough to go through this all the way to the end, and maybe a heart attack? John is by the way an old subscriber to our local newspaper, Helsingr Dagblad, which has offered him to give a free edition of the paper for 6 weeks for a friend, which he offered to bring me, which I accepted, and yes my friends, this is also how I will enter the editorial office of this paper, who may decide to bring an article about me after all when a true understanding will come to them too . --Finally, I was EXTREMELY TIRED all day and not least this evening, with water running from my eyes and my body feeling more than exhausted, and I believe I have rejected the STRONG negative voice of the darkness maybe 1,000 times today (wanting me to say and agree with to hell with it and to be destructive etc., but NO!) including continuous sexual sufferings not kidding here which was not easy to handle feeling as I do and having to decide to be even stronger, when I in fact was weaker, but then again, this is also how the darkness is working, so nothing new in this, the difference is really only that I have decided NOT to give up, which is what will dissolve all of this last darkness very soon. For a couple of days I have heard the spirit of my mother telling me from the New World that you are heartfelt welcome, which are the exact words I have been saying myself for one year (?) to invite her from the outside to enter me through the darkness, and now it is her inviting me to come as the last one of the old world to the New World and thank you, mother, I
One God, One People

will first finalise everything and then I will TRULY be happy to come and yes to remove all sufferings, which is not the funniest I have tried in my life, but someone of course had to do it and that was my job, Billy, but I will soon no more be a stranger when I will become my true self, and just to say that I STILL remember getting to know Billy Joel through Jack and his late father in the end of the 1970s, who loved Billy and yes via these records.

20.3 20 November: God inside of the darkness is almost unconscious because of the fight to become free from darkness
Dreaming that God inside of the darkness is almost unconscious because of the fight to become free from darkness On the surface I had a pretty good night but it seems as if I am given much/extreme tiredness again these days because this is how I feel this morning, but the train must continue no matter what and I am now extremely focused on finishing my work also not writing stories from the darkness telling me with the voice of the light inside of the dark side spirit of my father that I will be the one who will die if you dont make it and I have decided to look away from distractions like this one of your best, Paul - because this light can NEVER die (!), so just that you know that the darkness is worse than ever before, but I have decided not to let it distract me and I will NOT change my way of working, this extreme pressure is NOT going to make me rush to finish (!) and yes I am NOT afraid of being taken over before I will make it to send my sufferings to my family and Karen as I could VERY easily be being on my extreme edge here - as I have decided to in order to soak out the light inside the darkness and also to help waking up my family and Karen, and yes here you have it, and here are also a few dreams: I see David Bowie being so affected by heroin that he is in a condition between unconscious and conscious and I understand that he is surprised because he is normally not as affected as this, and something about calling and reducing the smell and giving food, and I heard today it is about 37,000 beloved artists not knowing if they will live or die and I saw my sister emptying her pockets including all darkness including coins and sexual sufferings - which is what is destroying me. o David Bowie is still the symbol of God, and let us say that this is the part of God inside of the darkness, who is almost breaking down because of the defence of the last darkness, which I am removing. I am driving with Sren H. in his convertible car in Copenhagen, and he says that everything is going fine, but I have heard that he is searching for a job with Niels de B., who has decided to sell income protection insurance from the company he is the CEO for. I visit Niels de B. myself in his company, I wear a thick book underneath my shirt on my stomach, and I tell him that I am the best in Denmark to sell these insurances and that I will send him my application in 1-2 days from now, and I see him smiling but also that he is in doubt if this is true. I see that Sren H. has calNovember 2011

th

Page 71

culated wrong and that it costs 1 million DKK to get 10,000 new customers and not 100,000 DKK, which I understand is what Niels is counting on, and he also says that freedom and values are important for him. I am working at one of the computers of Niels company, when Sren arrives, it is the end of April and Sren reminds Niels to send him his holiday payment of the 1st May, which he has not received, and I can see that Sren feels humiliated having to come her and show that he needs money. o Sren H. is the symbol of darkness here, he is now moving away from Sweden the land of joy and happiness and is seeking for a new job, which he however will not admit. This is the final dismantling of darkness and Niels de B. will have to be the light inside the darkness of the spirit of my father looking for freedom and it costs much more energy, i.e. money, to bring him this than anticipated, which I will then have to give together with my family, and the darkness is also seeking for more energy symbolised by Sren asking for holiday payment, and yes the darkness is dissolving because of lack of energy, and I am thinking of the darkness the same way as a cancer inside a human body removing all energy. I am seeing the weather forecast being presented directly on the sky, I am in Sweden and it is sunshine and no frost here, but further north there is both frost and snow. o I am on the positive scale, and still a part of me is on the negative scale, and this is the part we are still going to move back, so everything will become positive. Continue working despite of tiredness and throw-up feelings I started working at 09.00 today, which requires the same attitude as always, but now we are moving forward, and I wonder how many more days of work I have we will see and by 10.30 I had finished the script of today so far and the chapter on Elijah and my mother/John of yesterday, and from here I continued the final edit of my website. By 12.00, I had done the final edit of my behaviour and work website, and I am happy that I decided to do my absolutely best previously in 2011 when writing/updating these pages, which really makes my final work easier to do - I did not have many amendments to this page, I had more as expected to my front page making it take some days to do this, and I do not expect to use much time on most of my pages and the question is really how much I will decide to do about my Signs III and IV pages including the question about a new planet called Niburu, which I am not certain about myself at this late hour, and if I am not convinced before finalising this work, I will leave it out as I did the other day, when I omitted this information from my front page and really thinking that this is not critical to include on my website. If it is there, it will become evident to everyone and I am sure that I and others will be able to talk about it to make people understand, and if it is a planted story not real, it is good not to include it, and before deciding on this, I will do some search on the Internet myself to evaluate the proof.

I continued working despite of tiredness and having throw-up feelings continuing to doing the same kind of work as I have now done all of the time since 1st May 2009 and also did the final edit to the Doomsday Scenario and the Jesus in Nairobi 1988 by 13.35 and here I was completely EXHAUSTED above my limit and instead of continuing to edit, I decided to upload the last three days of scripts to my website instead, which I did at 14.45. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was about to send a reply to the MISUNDERSTOOD posting of darkness below by Chalotte Clarissa, but I decided not to send it because I cannot take more darkness than what I receive right now, but here is another example of how the darkness is working and the loving agreement of its followers, and SAD is what it makes me to see.

One God, One People

Page 72

November 2011

The other day one of the members of the meditation group on Facebook posted the following, which I bring here to show you just how the darkness is suffocating people of light with cream disguised as love/light, which people simply slurp up because it is so nice to hear, and when I come and tell them the truth about this being the voice of darkness because the truth is that people have to improve their behaviour and work (!) - I am truly not getting very popular, but it is now time for people to WAKE UP, so they will see .

And finally this article from the front page of the Danish newspaper Politiken today where Pia Kjrsgaard, the leader of the Danish Peoples Party, says that the previous Prime Minister, Lars Lkke, needs a WAKE UP CALL, and yes Pia, Lars and also you and the entire Parliament of Denmark has received my wake-up call, but still you do absolutely nothing about it to start our New World Order and to get the world started to (?) and is this responsible behaviour (?) and just wondering I am

From one Party leader to another at the Danish Parliament: YOU NEED A WAKE UP CALL (!), and really TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT, which is to react on my wake-up call to you!

One God, One People

Page 73

November 2011

23. The Commune WRONGLY feared and whistled to the police that I am a potential mass murderer as Breivik!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 21st November: Life as it was originally intended at the creation will be the foundation of our New World SUMMARY Dreaming that life as it was originally intended at the creation will be the foundation of our New World, I miss a girlfriend VERY much, the spirit of my mother is proud that I am going through immense sufferings, the dark side of the world is ending and Obama does not like darkness, my old friend Preben is starting to believe in me, I am preparing and doing well for the final battle against the dark side of me bringing this side back to light, my mother will feel like drowning in a river of tears, when she will start reading and understanding my sufferings and I now need less energy to finalise all of my work. The Liberal Party of Denmark with its leaders smile and laugh about their own actions almost bringing my mother and I to a fall speaking about the fall of the king and the sacrifice of the queen what a game! Dreaming that I have entered the absolute centre of darkness symbolised by a German concentration camp to release/dismantle it and the darkness throws all of its sexual torments at me, as the light of God trapped inside of the darkness, I am still able to score to enter our New World and also to create even though I dont have the tool to create (!), my old class friends from school in Espergrde show poor behaviour when not speaking to me and inside the deepest darkness I meet the Trinity suffering as the people of Dadaab is suffering, and I am going to release both to bring everyone a normal life. At my meeting with Helsingr Commune, I was told that my applications disqualifies me from getting a job, and that I know about it (!), and the Commune believes that if I continue being so negative and provoking, they will remove my cash help (!!!) not understanding that I am NOT the problem, but EVERYONE else has the problem that they are not able to READ and UNDERSTAND my TRUE message of love and to HELP all people, which includes to do my absolutely best work if I should become hired. The Commune now wants to dig dirt on me through previous journals and ORDERED me to write three applications for jobs way below my skills and they want to be the judge (!) evaluating if I disqualify myself, and my only answer was: NOBODY IS GOING TO BE THE JUDGE OVER WHAT I DECIDE TO WRITE OR NOT, so I will simply continue doing what I do all the way to the end going directly at the throat of the Devil! This is THE GREATEST PARADOX IN THE WORLD the official system threatening to remove my cash help and kill me (!) without understanding that I work better than others and do my best to help people! Lisbeth had read my Doomsday Scenario and some of my sufferings focusing on the kill, kill, kill command and in her twisted mind this made me a potential mass murderer as Breivik in Norway (!!!), and this is what she tested me for during the meeting and also what you reported to the police without even having to meet and understand me, Lisbeth? THIS IS A TOTAL DISGRACE OF LISBETH AND MANKIND HOW CAN YOU ACT, WORK AND DECIDE SO POORLY, how difficult is it to understand that I am only doing my best to help you and that I have saved all of your lives because if it wasnt for me, you would not be alive today is this your thanks to me, trying to bring me down removing my cash help and whistling to the police about me so I can become a national security risk to the country maybe deciding to blow up the Danish Parliament, where I tried to get in to do work practise to help them getting the New World Order started and you will become surprised about what the Government and others know about me, but because they dont tell, in the twisted mind of the official system, I become a potential mass murderer isnt life fantastic (?) and that is in our New World because this is a disgrace! At the end of the meeting we had become good friends now smiling and laughing and she

2.

22nd November: The Commune WRONGLY feared and whistled to the police that I am a potential mass murderer as Breivik!!!

One God, One People

Page 74

November 2011

started opening up When I came home from the meeting with the Commune, I was surprised to see that the National Police co-incidentally visited my website searching for Breivik to evaluate if I am a potential mass murderer (!) and the question is if the police will be as slow understanding as everyone else also deciding to tap my phone and read my emails against my will or when will you break down and admit that there is NOTHING you can do, and then to let your manager, my old friend Jakob as the manager of the Polices Intelligence Service tell the world that I am sorry that I could not bring myself to tell the world about you, which brought my much sufferings, Jakob . I ended my day going to a free concert at LO-skolen next to me the beautiful conference centre of red unions in Denmark to hear Carsten Bo Jensen from MEN IN BLUE playing with the message being that the next task is to spread BLUE all over the world, which is to make everyone become part of my resurrected self as Jesus when I will open up my eyes as my new self. Dreaming of doing my absolutely best work being chased by the darkness wanting me to explode the bomb, I have gone through much suffering and now need to change clothes, which is to become my new self, my close family (my mother) fearing to read about my sufferings, the house of the old world is breaking down and I only hang on to it doing my best until I will finalise my work, I have removed the darkness soaking out my energy, the news of our New World has been spread spiritually to the world, the antenna of spiritual communication has been switched off to protect ourselves and now on again, the final code of the Council will be developed when I will be spread around the world, I love my sister and nephew much but cannot take the darkness of them and I am seeing the absolute core of the darkness in front of me as my final target. I worked hard to complete my scripts of mainly yesterday and the police and the Commune visited me again today still fearing me (?), but the number of visits was less so maybe they are starting to understand that I am not dangerous (?) what a disgusting and degrading behaviour, my lady and gentlemen! My mother started reading about my sufferings caused by the family and even though it is only little she read, she has started my process of awakening

3.

23rd November: My mother has started reading about my sufferings herewith starting my process of awakening

23.1 21 November: Life as it was originally intended at the creation will be the foundation of our New World
I was my most tired ever and playing a high game deciding to finalise all of my work without breaking down Yesterday afternoon and evening I was my most tired ever now for a few days at the same level as a couple of months ago in Lyngby and so much that it is totally impossible to stay awake with water running from my eyes and an incredible warm feeling all over my body, and yes close to become unconscious as the dream said , and I had to tell the darkness of me dont explode and instead I received even more pressure now also with suffocation feelings and I was kept on my extreme edge again feeling that I am playing a high game not to post my sufferings memo to Scribd and send my email to the family and Karen including the memo, but I have decided to do all of my work first, and this is how it has to be and yes to get the absolutely best result, this is how it is connected and of course without breaking down as I feel I can do almost at any second now, but after 19.00, the darkness started to become less making it easier to come through, and yes I was glad I decided NOT to tell my mother about the development at IKU, my
One God, One People

st

meeting with the Commune on Tuesday even though it is wrong and not to comment on Chalottes posting and not either to Eligaels new video doing his best searching for the message of the Jerusalem UFO despite of already having received it through me (!), and yes this would have generated a dose of darkness I would not have been able to take, therefore, and yes the darkness also tried the old kill command and now kill me, kill me, kill me, which is about the darkness wanting to kill my self and here disguised as John as another part of the spirit of my father and do you see how simple it is my friends, both the story to understand and the nature of the darkness, which is pure destruction and this darkness is in many respects the absolutely strongest ever - but the answer is no, no, no! Dreaming that life as it was originally intended at the creation will be the foundation of our New World I did not sleep normally but I may feel somewhat better compared to yesterday morning, which included a very difficult day working as you may understand, and we will see what I will be able to do today where I believe the tiredness will come creep-

Page 75

November 2011

ing this afternoon, but first some work and here are a few dreams: I see an old and original plan of the Tivoli gardens being put on the Town Hall Square of Copenhagen. o Spreading life as it was originally intended in our New World. I am one of extremely many people in a sleeping hall, I wish to have a girlfriend very much and I cannot sleep. o This is the truth, I do miss a girlfriend VERY much. I woke up to the song proud Mary by Tina Turner and the lyrics rolling on the river, which of course is the spirit of my mother being proud that I am still working despite of the immense sufferings I am going through. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EmH4YlNdWAg&feature=re lated I am at a meeting together with Morten J. in the White House together with Obama. Morten J. is going to stop in 14 days and we are equal as leaders. Obama does not remember me even though we have seen each other twice before as I tell him. Obama is now a guest with Jrgen de Mylius the most famous Danish radio host ever and Mylle plays Danish country rock for Obama to hear, but he does not like it, and he reads a paper of the Danish party New Alliance, which he does not like too. o A dream of CONFUSION here because Morten J. is now stopping to work again, which means the destruction of the world and let us here say that it means the end of the old world fortunately we have a new and is this about Obama not seeing the dark side of me, and does not like the music of the dark side (?) or does this have another meaning, and I really dont know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=21pMMnG5qy0 Preben calls me and says that I have sent him a telegram for his birthday asking him to reserve plenty of time, which he lets me know that he has now which I do not myself and I tell him please read a link, which raised me up and a new book . o And yes, what is this about? That Preben will or is starting to believe in me? I meet my old school friend, Tina, from EFG school, and I let her know that it is incredible cosy to see her again after all these years. We are inside a gymnastics hall throwing spear, and I have thrown 10 myself with an average length of 48 metres, which is much longer than I thought I could and it gives me a bonus, and Tina explains that the floor we are using, which the spears land on, is not a real floor but something put over and there will come a new match with a real floor. o A night of difficult to understand dreams, so what is this about? Is it an individual sport only fighting myself where I am practising to the final event to soak my negative side back to my positive side, and that I am
One God, One People

doing well? This is what I believe it is. I was told in the connection with this dream that they have imprisoned the murderer, which is the dark side of me. I woke up to the river of tears by Eric Clapton and the lyrics Im drowning in the river of tears, and I am given this song because my mother appreciated hearing Eric Clapton the other day from one of my many soft cds, and here I was told that this is how it will feel like for my mother when reading and hopefully starting to understand my sufferings, and yes I wonder if I am going to take on the sum of my familys incredible sufferings coming (?) and we will see. Half asleep I heard 48,000 DKK has to be paid to cover the debt in all houses, which is about the amount of energy, which is now less, I need to bring to finish my work. The Commune is preparing for our meeting focusing on my sufferings, which may mean insanity to them? I started working at 09.20 today and noticed that the Commune today used 22 minutes to read 7 of my websites with the weight put on my sufferings and I wonder if this is enough to make them in doubt about me or just confirming to them that he is truly a wacko, which is what my sufferings may be a proof of if you decide to misunderstand instead of understand me, and we will see when meeting them tomorrow and yes I have prepared myself mentally for the worst case scenario, which is that they will declare me for disabled without a shed of documentation or if they are in doubt that they may demand me to visit doctors or psychiatrists or both and we will see what is coming, and should they decide to ask me questions about my true self and my sufferings, my answer will be no thank you, please read my website and when you start believing in me, I will be happy to do so but not before that. And also thinking that it could be so FUNNY if this lady of the Commune is looking for proof of my insanity at my website and that she may start to believe in me in the process of reading however little she reads. After writing the script so far today I continued doing the final edit to my website including clairvoyant readings on me, donations, the Vitruvian Man and afterwards the Media and Politicians page, which was a nightmare to come through because of just how tired I felt at this stage and how long the page was compared to how badly I feel, and we know only small, but still important amendments to these pages updating them really, and during this work I was told by the spirit of my mother that you have brought us safely to Egypt without a doubt simply by continuing to work and when I had done the edit of the Media and Politicians page by 14.45 now really not feeling very good I was told that it will become easier for Karen to come through accepting my writings now because she has already accepted my previous writings with the same message, which will be the same with my sister and mother too, and I was also told that the chapter of my sufferings should lead my mother and sister to speaking together with my sister admitting that she has starting believing in me, which will make my mother believing in me fully too and this is really intended to be the last piece of
November 2011

Page 76

the big puzzle, and yes TIRED is the name of the game today, and we know outlasting the darkness really. By 15.30 I felt so uncomfortable that I decided to stop working for today, and at the moment it feels like my energy is becoming less every day, but I will probably have enough to soon finish all of my work and who knows, maybe before the end of this week or the next (?), we will see. The Liberal Party of Denmark laugh about their actions almost bringing me to a fall and a minister working for the Devil too Yesterday at the country meeting of the liberal party of Denmark, the chairman Lars Lkke and vice chairman Christian Jensen were acting as superstars receiving personal questions from the audience, and when Lars was asked what he is reading at the moment and his answer was that I feel asleep to the fall of the King several times , which made the audience laugh because everyone could see the symbolic of Lars falling as the Prime Minister recently, but you did not understand that Lars was also about to make me and all of us fall because of his lack of actions in relations to me and Christian was inspired directly to speak about the sacrifice of the Queen, which is another book and again the laughs were big because of course this would be about sacrificing the Queen, the new Prime Minister Helle Thorning-Schmidt, but what you did not know was that your lack of doing what was right in relation to me was also about to bring the Holy Spirit of my mother down and quite a good game, dont you think? You can also listen to the Trade Minister Ole Sohn being interviewed this evening on TV I believe it was DR1 where he could not help saying that he stood on goal no less than four times (!) and he meant it in relation to the old story about the Communist Party, which he was leading, and the money they received from the Soviet Union, but here as old readers will know to stand on goal is a symbol of the Devil blocking me from scoring, and yes Ole Sohn is another of the old world of Danish MPs who is not doing what he should in order to help me and the New World Order to get started and my dear politicians at Christiansborg: WHEN WILL YOU GET STARTED TO HELP and you may remember that your selfish and wrong actions have cost sacrifices of the Universe in order for me to bring all of us all the way home, and yes murderers are essentially what you are because of your WRONG actions, but when you cannot understand, it is of course difficult to do what is right, isnt it (?) and let me say that I love all of you too and yes just like Michael Jackson! --I was told that the Commune can move me to match group 3 people they believe are not able to work or even to take on activation (as I did in Falck and the park) simply because of their evaluation, and this may be what they will do, and will they also try to get documentation of my crazyness by sending me to doctors in order to get documentation (?) or will they be able to see that they themselves are on a slippery slope, which they at least will
One God, One People

eventually. When the darkness is at its strongest, it is making my feelings towards the meeting with the Commune tomorrow nothing less than the absolutely most disgusting/discomforting, and when the darkness is weaker, I am able to relax also saying to myself that I will just get this meeting over with and write about the misunderstandings and humiliation I meet to teach the world, and that is basically it. I received very strong however not as strong as yesterday darkness until 18.30 making my life a living Hell again with the darkness still giving me the worst threats imaginable and trying to confuse me by sometimes making me my new self seeing my old self coming to me or vice versa and trying to complicate everything and yes with very MUCH strength, but I cut through this too saying to myself and the darkness keep it simple this is about turning minus to plus and nothing else and thinking of Shu-bi-dua here again, and of course that is. And I was told that it is our New World also pulling my old self, and I feel the spirit of my mother as the surface of me as the New World and I am told this because I am almost finished with my work as an added bonus because of good work, which is how most of my true messages have come about. I was happy to receive a positive email from my old landlord Poul-Erik today, who has done the final cleaning of the apartment and found some of my things, which he would like to give me. THANK YOU POUL-ERIK FOR BEING POSITIVE and I am sorry if I have misunderstood your intentions during the way. For some time I have been given a dj vue about not eating meet, which will come to us one day, when our food will be made by other sources than meet. The military of Egypt and new riots to bring freedom is another symbol of the strongest darkness here at the absolute end of my journey. A few days ago, I decided to invite Nnne from Selvet to become my friend on Facebook, but apparently she has difficulties to accept me as a friend, and yes SAD is what you make me too, Nnne, and you never came back to me (?) and I do like the subscriptions function of Facebook making it possible for me to follow and also comment on Nnnes postings, and isnt it funny, that I am also subscribed to Sren Pind but that I am not able to comment his postings, which is a function removed from me.

23.2 22 November: The Commune WRONGLY whistled to the police that I am a potential mass murderer as Breivik!!!
Dreaming of meeting and releasing the Trinity suffering much when trapped inside of the deepest darkness I did not have the best night but something like the night yesterday I am standing outside a German concentration camp - outside of it is poor behaviour, which was removed inside
November 2011

nd

Page 77

and I approach the guards of the entrance to the camp as the leader of a large group also including Jews, who wear badges telling that they are Jews, and I say in poor German to the guards, Wir sind Deutche, and we are allowed to enter, and we look at the camp and decide to leave it again, and when we do, the Germans throw all the bread they have against us, and I see that the Jews I brought are being used as bait, they have transformed into sausages, and we try to save all of them. o This is what I have done and am doing, going straight into the heart of the deepest darkness to release/dismantle it, and the darkness is giving me all of the bread, i.e. sexual torments trying to hit me, and I have brought people to protect myself, whom we are doing our best to save and I wonder if this is about continuous sacrifices of the Universe? I am driving on my bicycle passing tennis courts and coming to a football field, where I play with good friends, I am the goal keeper and I let three goals in and receive criticism by my friends, and I tell them that I have not played for 20 years I need a little time to play my best and then I hit the ball the first time in a volley all the way from my goal to the other goal, and I score an amazing goal, and I do almost the same once again, but this ball is over the fence and lands on the other side next to the railway tracks, and I see 3-4 of them playing guitar and one of them is playing too even though the belt of strings on his guitar looks like it is attached in a strange way and somehow it is connected to his big stomach and I heard it is a mystery of how he can perform because he does not have anything to play on. o Bicycle is still suffering, and this is a friendly game in football where I am able to score, i.e. enter the New World - even though I have not played for a very long time, and I am also able to play guitar against all odds it is me with the big stomach even though it surprises my friends, and guitar is still creation and here I am the light of the man trapped inside of the darkness and we know easier to understand than the dreams of yesterday. I am walking and meet my old classmate Sren D-N, and I say with a low voice hello but he does not say hello to me and afterwards he says that it was because I mumbled, and I say that I only did this because he does not speak, and this is really showing the poor behaviour of my old class friends. I have been hired as Account Manager for a dusty Falck company feeling like the 1970s, which is selling very expensive cupboards, which are too expensive, but of good quality. I am shown around, and I can almost not keep from hovering. I am going to relieve the only other Account Manager there, and I am surprised to see how he decides to share his customers with me, which is only because of what suits him the best. I tell the employees including the manager that I will do my own archive system, which they try to speak me from and the secretary and manager shows me a large cupboard only partly used, which inOne God, One People Page 78

cludes all files of both existing and previous clients kept at the same shelf and the manager says that this will make it easier to receive old clients back even though they have done achieved this, and I insist and say that I will create my own system, and I am very surprised to see how much room is free on the cupboards. My old friend Lisbeth has been hired here too recently, she is much more outgoing than the others, they are all going to a company party at a ferry, but it is too late to get a ticket for me, and she has bought cheap ice cream but of good quality, which is transported in cardboard boxes on transport belts running through the company. We stand outside the company, they are about to go for the party and I am about to take my car to drive home, but then I am run down by another car and am attached to the front window of this while it continues to drive, and this is changed into my own car following the car, which ran me down, and I follow it up a side road, which is completely vertical - 90 degrees steep which I have to use two attempts in order to drive all the way up of this and at the top, it now goes down in the same completely vertical slope, which makes me fly down, and now I see myself in another world, where I first meet what looks like very aggressive tigers wanting to stop and eat me, but I hit them easily and am then met by also very aggressive bears but again it is easy to hit and pass them and finally I come to a bar with three people standing behind it, and they are people just like me, and deep inside of them they want me to pass their obstacle course and I can tell that they want to eat me too because they receive nothing to eat, I see how their cows almost look like dust, but also that they know that they are not supposed to and the question is if they will be able to resist this. o When waking up I heard something about that I am looking for the size of equipment and rims to my car (which is about confidence to pass this obstacle road) and also from here I had to take the famous cage home and the cage is not about you Nicolas (!) but about releasing not only one but three people trapped inside of the darkness, so this can only be to say that it is not only a part of the spirit of my father being trapped inside of the darkness, but all of the Trinity, which you know is both the spirits of my mother and father and also my previous self as Jesus, and yes isnt life fantastic (?) and yes thinking that they are living as people in Dadaab do as you can tell by the cows, which are as close to dissolving as you can tell and yes a symbol of Buddha and original creation too, and yes I HAVE COME TO BRING ALL OF YOU HOME TO OUR NEW WORLD and this is what I mean by saving 100,00% of all of the old world: WE HAVE TO HAVE THE OTHER SIDE OF OURSELVES WITH US TOO . o This is inside of the dusty darkness symbolised by Falck, and here are many cupboards too with many of them being unused and cupboards are the tools of God and we are going to have ALL clients with us, but present and previous and yes RE-CREATION of live if necessary (!), and all of this place is full of sufferings, hence the ice creams, and people are on their way to
November 2011

celebrate, which is about our New World, which I cannot do now because I am chasing the darkness all the way back to day one to release everything trapped inside of it and that is still without exception! I started working at 08.40 this morning and ended the last part of the script of yesterday and the script of today by 10.20 from which moment on I decided to continue doing the final edit of my website now working on the New World Order, which I was close to finalise before I had to go after lunch for my meeting with the Commune. HELSINGR COMMUNE wanted to remove my cash help and saw me as a potential mass murderer as Breivik !!! Finally, I arrived at the meeting with Lisbeth V. from Helsingr Commune and I had received quite strong darkness on my way cycling there - uphill (!) because this is how the landscape is going UP HILL towards the Commune a few kilometres out of town (!) and also because of what was waiting for me at this meeting and afterwards (!) and I also received the feeling before the meeting that we feel sorry for him a feeling of the Commune too because of my apparent craziness (!) - but I decided to take this meeting too starting at 13.00 despite of the discomfort it brought me and yes exactly the same as all of my meetings with Lyngby-Taarbk Commune. Have I fulfilled the rules of availability or can the Commune remove my cash help because I am not presentable? Lisbeth started the meeting by reading up loud the written feedback from Rune from IKU to the Commune about me based on his and his employees misunderstandings of me (!) saying among others that Stig is quiet (I work concentrated at work and speak in private as I later told Lisbeth), that I did not accept to receive advice on my applications and that it therefore was impossible for them to help me get a job (!) and also that my purpose of my applications was to bring about the New World Order as I had told Sarah which of course sounded completely crazy to them, when they did (almost) NOTHING to understand me (!) and this was also about TWISTED minds thinking that they are so much better than I to be able to help me (!) and then she started reading up the couple of lines to Annette Sadolin included in my DSB application, and she concluded that this disqualifies myself from getting a job, and that I knew about it! And if there is one thing I dont like, it is people concluding WRONGLY on my behalf (!), so very early in the meeting I decided to depart from what I had decided for before the meeting, which was to start the meeting by listening and asking questions to be able to understand her fully, and I interrupted her deliberately because this was CLEARLY a misunderstanding I did not want attached to me, so I took the word saying first of all that THIS IS ABOUT UNDERSTANDING OR MISUNDERSTANDING and nothing else (!) which I repeated to her SEVERAL times during the meeting, because this was TRULY the main subject of the meeting, and NOT what she thought it was about (!), and then I started speaking about the subject it
One God, One People

is not me, but people not reading and understanding me, who are the problem, because if only people read and believed in me, EVERYONE would be happy to employ me (!) but instead people do what you did too, Lisbeth including IKU etc. which is only to read me on the surface and twist my words to fit to your own wrong belief of reality (!) seeing the top of the iceberg of the iceberg only without understanding the full and true content and then to judge me wrongly also because you feel negative and provoked by my very direct language included in my applications (and my scripts too!), and as I told her, what I am doing is simply to show you that all people believe they are able to understand, but almost all are NOT truly able to understand because of their poor work and uncontrollable feelings; they believe I am extremely negative when I am exactly the opposite (!), this is what this exercise is for, and should anyone like to hire me as I told her, I would of course accept the job and do my absolutely best as I also did for Falck and Brede Park making people enthusiastic about my work and like me as a person, but you are right: It is completely impossible for me to get a job today, but the reason is as mentioned NOT because of me, but because of people who cannot understand me and my motives and wish to help, and that goes with my CV too who is he to say that he is the most skilled, it is up to us to decide and it makes us throw up to listen to you, remember, Karin (?) - and not least my website. I also told her that it was simply not the truth that I dont listen to people as the Karine at IKU wrongly had understood also thinking that she of course was the expert and I had to learn from her (!) with the truth being that it was vice versa (!), and that what she accuses me for is what is the truth about her self (!) and that I indeed had listen to her recommendation to write more about my heavy management and professional background in my application for the Danish Psychiatric Fund, which inspired me to do exactly this, but when communication does not work, it is very easy to misunderstand because of your own negative view as she and IKU did, and here she could have decided to tell me about her understanding of me, which could have helped me to show her the final application as she inspired me to do also explaining what is the TRUE cause of psychiatric sufferings as you can see from the application here and if Sarah had followed my recommendation from my email to her of the 26th October see below she could have told Karin what she inspired me to do, but instead Karin decided to speak negatively and wrongly about me behind my back to Rune and the others too (?) while she was smiling at me when meeting me (!) and Rune decided to send his misunderstood evaluation of me to the Commune without sending it to me or without telling me the FULL truth of what you had written, Rune (!) and yes POOR BEHAVIOUR, MISUNDERSTANDINGS and WRONG ACTIONS is what this is about and almost as usual and just showing you what to avoid doing in the future. In my email to Sarah from the 26th October I wrote among others: Du kan nedenfor se min endelige ansgning til PsykiatriFonden efter, at jeg blev inspireret af Karin i gr til at bryde jeres "tossede regel" i jeres lrebog om, at en ansgning kun m fylde n side! Jeg er sikker p, at du vil synes, at indholdet af ansgningen er interessant ogs i forlngelse af vores mde
November 2011

Page 79

mandag om "esoteriske emner", og du er velkommen til ogs at sende den til Karin, s hun kan se, hvad hun inspirerede mig til at gre. I order you to seek work of the lowest denominator and I will be the judge deciding if what you write is acceptable And this was the start for Lisbeth to understand that I am not a completely normal man as I told her (!) and for her to gradually understand that I simply am what I show nothing more or less (!) but still, this was the beginning of the meeting and she started speaking about a soap circular as it is popularly called this is about CLEANING the world and yes another symbol and TRUST ME, you will get to understand this too - and she explained that this gives the Commune the right to stop the cash help to people who are not presentable as she said for example people who are dirty or alcoholics and others and I could only ask her if she believed I was not presentable, which made her say no, you are indeed very presentable (!) and then she said no more about this circular (!) and I wondered what this was about and should have followed up with a question, but I did not because we had now moved on which Lisbeth had too, see my following chapter on the police, A-ha (!) - to the next subject and were now talking about three hot jobs, which she had found and ORDERED me to seek (!!!) and yes giving me throw-up feelings because this is NOT how to treat RESPONSIBLE people (!) and she said that this is well below your competences, but they are hot jobs meaning that they should be easier to get two jobs working as sales-phoners at call centres and one as a salesman - and I told her the truth that I can become the best phoner of all and that I am not particular about the jobs I do also telling her about my work at Brede Park where I did hard and dirty job as no one else before or after me (!) and also that I could lead both telemarketing companies if they would like me to, and then I told her that I started Income Protection Insurance in Denmark in 2002/03, and that I had more than 100 people maybe twice that many working at 2-3 call centres selling these insurance products and that I was responsible of everything both the product and sales and yes was this embarrassing for you, Lisbeth, when you started understanding that I could do a little bit more, and yes doctor Hook is what you are too! And then she ordered me to present my applications to her, and she will look at my formulations as she said (!), and this is where I understood without her telling me directly that if she believes they are not appropriate, she will remove my cash help (!!!) and also that this had to be related to the circular - but she said that she will promise first to give me a warning before removing it (!), and I only had one reaction to give her: NOBODY IS GOING TO BE THE JUDGE OVER WHAT I DECIDE TO WRITE OR NOT (!!!) and really because this is another violation of the official system against my FREEDOM OF SPEECH (!) and I told her again that I AM NOT THE PROBLEM, THE PROBLEM IS PEOPLE NOT READING AND UNDERSTANDING THAT I ONLY WRITE THE TRUTH read my Falck memo as example (!!!) - AND THAT MY ONLY MOTIVE IS TO HELP PEOPLE, and yes LisOne God, One People

beth, you are another person on the Galion trying to bring me down, and all I ask of you is to read and understand that I only do my best to help you, and because you do not, almost everyone rejects me and shows me their misunderstood negative feelings and that is again not because of me but solely because of their own misunderstandings. Will you please understand that I am right, and all of you are WRONG and yes this is of course impossible you say (?) but no, this is what I am showing you in my scripts, you are the problem, I am NOT going to change into becoming you, I am changing all of you to become as I!!! This is the message, and this is what you have the most severe problems doing because of your own strong, wrong and selfish voices and extremely sensitive feelings betraying you. I would become the best leader/employee of all if you allowed me (!) but all of you believe that I am crazy writing to you in my applications (and scripts) as I do, so come on: WAKE UP AND START TO UNDERSTAND (!) this is what is coming to you, and this sickness is also strong with Lisbeth, because she concluded from the beginning that I of course had been applying jobs, which were totally impossible for me to get (!), and the question, Lisbeth, is if the future will believe that you together with all employers and head hunters were right when you judged me as a loser (?), or if people of the future will shake their heads and say was this really how poorly people behaved, communicated and decided and they will understand that in order to win, I had to humiliate myself meeting all of you devils on my way believing you were smarter than me and telling me what to do with the true game being that I am smarter than all of you using you in my game to come through the absolutely worst darkness in order to remove all darkness and bring an eternal future of joy and happiness for all, and NONE of you were able to understand during my road because of your own sickness including your STRONG VOICES/FEELINGS betraying you making it totally impossible for you to understand and that is also because of your poor work not reading and understanding my website and scripts so my friends, please tell me about who did not understand who? So I will do these three applications and send them to her and I will write them exactly as I decide (!) and I will write the truth that it was the Commune ordering me to do them and also that I will potentially be the best salesman they have ever had and that I can do so much more for them, which I will explain too for them to get the best foundation to decide on, of course (!) and the outcome is given in forehand, NOBODY wants to hire me and that is STILL not because of me but because of them because I am only writing the truth, which is what is scaring people so much when they cannot understand the TRUE content, and then it will be up to you, Lisbeth, if you want to remove my cash help for not being presentable (?) sending me out to starve and freeze on Stengade, the main shopping street of Helsingr - and yes I am not an easy case (!) as I told you and the truth is that if you merely understood me, you would do as I have suggested you to do all along, which is for you to approve me to do my own work without forcing me against my will, but this was totally impossible for the ComNovember 2011

Page 80

mune to do as she told me (!) because a board has decided that the authorities need to CONTROL the meeting times and number of hours work done of people receiving cash help in order to approve an activation project and this is impossible to do when working at home (!!!), and then it did not help that I told her what was simple logic, which is that everyone very easily from week to week can see the amount of work I do on my website (and calculate the working hours from the number of pages I write!) and my message was that this should really be enough for you but no, the decision of the board of course means that you HAVE to meet up physically for someone else to control that you come and leave on time but it is perfectly alright to do NOTHING while you are there WASTING your time (!) - and yes I could only tell her one thing as my answer, which is: BUREAUCRACY (!) and I might add: THIS IS THE ABSOLUTELY WORST KIND OF DARKNESS, WHICH IS and it is made by the Devil inside of people (!) and if you only had a TRUE will, and that includes faith in me, Lisbeth, it would truly be VERY easy for you to accept my work, but because I am crazy in your mind, it is truly impossible to do, isnt it (?) and when you will understand that I write the truth also about who I am (!) my old and present self is simply God and my new and coming self and everything of the New World is the resurrected soul of Jesus, and that should be EASY for you to understand, shouldnt it (???) you will look in the back mirror and say I was a complete fool and brainwashed by the CRAZY system, do you see? You live life forwards, but understand it backwards and yes this isnt a kirkegaard but it could very easily have been because of the STRENGHT of the darkness because of the POOR WORK AND BEHAVIOUR of mankind, which this is ANOTHER example of. And Lisbeth was also very kind (!) to suggest the same as one of the nice ladies at Lyngby-Taarbk Commune did, which was for me to take a bread job working the number of hours per week to give me the income I need in order to take care of myself, and the only thing I could tell her here still in the beginning of the meeting, and this was provoking her much (!) was that this is ALSO completely wrong and crazy to do and that is in my situation at least, but of course it was certainly not in her mind because I truly have to provide for myself, which is her simple logic but my starting point is that I do have work I dont need any more work, and maybe some people will believe it is better that I continue my own work instead of starting as a sales phoner as example (?) and the only reason why I am in this system is because my family/friends etc. and the world today STILL does not send donations to me for me to receive a normal life they are the ones to blame not to bring me the income I have earned - and this is what will come and until then I only need to received survival help from the Commune, but when you dont believe in me and tell yourself that you will NEVER do because you dont believe you believe that my actions are wrong, and again, you take WRONG decisions when you dont understand and I can only repeat myself from the past, which is that the only way to help people is when you understand people! And should Lisbeth WRONGLY decide to remove my cash help I will simply accept it because NOBODY is going to censor me (!)
One God, One People

and here I talk about ignorant and better-knowing people than me, but I will ALWAYS be happy to truly listen to and learn from a mentor being on a higher level than I and that is because I LOVE TO LEARN NEW THINGS EVERY DAY. But I dont believe you have the courage to do this when it comes to the point, Lisbeth (?) and I might add that I have no other income to live from as an alternative, so if you remove my cash help it is the same as sentencing me to death and that ALSO includes my dear LTO friends and families in Kenya, whom I help to survive by sending them 2,800 DKK every month and do you want to kill them too, Lisbeth, because of your WRONG and NEGATIVE approach and misunderstandings? And the turning point is if Lisbeth wants to kill a man, she is starting to like as she did during the meeting (!) and this was my main task, to overcome extreme resistance to me as a potential mass murderer see later - inside the mind of a sick person (!) and that was an impression of me even before meeting and to start understanding and also liking me (!), and when you like people and understand their situation, you will do your best not to risk my cash help being removed (?) and this is at least what I understood during the meeting, that she was pulling her threats back at least somewhat (?) and we will see if she has an iron will trying to resist me also after our meeting, and yes what if he indeed is Jesus (?), do you want to be the person sending me out to die on the street, Lisbeth (?) and let this be a lesson to you and everyone else: COMMUNICATE AND UNDERSTAND PEOPLE OBJECTIVELY/POSITIVELY instead of the opposite, which you also did and yes I did not say much at IKU, which made it difficult for them to understand just how out-going and positive I am when I am not working concentrated, and Sarah was the only one knowing from my meetings with her and she was truly ENTUSIASTIC and THRILLED about me as NO ONE before in her life (!), but you did not do your best to speak out honestly and directly, Sarah, when your colleagues brought you down and WRONGLY changed your belief in me and that is because this is how you slide through on the expense of God (!) but dont worry, this was part of the Master Plan too. The Commune digging dirt on me and threatening to remove my cash help is THE GREATEST PARADOX IN THE WORLD! Also in the beginning of the meeting, Lisbeth asked for my approval for her to receive my journal from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune and I was surprised that she needed my signature to approve this, but she did and I decided to give it to her to be open as I told her and I understood that this was what the prediction weeks ago was about that Helsingr Commune would decide to ask for my old journals but I did not know that it was planned to happen this way, and when I asked her of the purpose to receive these journals, it was simply impossible to receive a clear answer even though I asked more than once (!) but in a situation as hers, it is not normally to find positive stories of me, but to find dirt on me and that is even more (?) - and then I decided to tell her directly that Lyngby-Taarbk Commune thought I was a lunatic (but also that I was completely normal (!), which I however did not tell Lisbeth) but still that we had fine relations as I do with all people (!), and I deNovember 2011

Page 81

cided to ask her directly and yes, I am using the same old strategy, which is to go directly at the throat of the Devil, no one is going to COMMAND with me (!) if she has thought about moving me to match group two or three and even to give me early retirement pension or let us call it as it is DISABILITY pension as it is, and she told me that she has certainly not (!), and especially not when it comes to disability pension (!), but maybe match group 2 or 3 (the Communes evaluation of me having less or much less than a normal working capacity) is not that far away in her mind as one solution because of my clear obstructions to get a job (?) , which may become strengthened when she will receive the journals seeing that Lyngby-Taarbk Commune thought about giving me disability pension? She also tried to receive approval of contacting my old employers because she wanted to hear the reason for your resignations in order to better understand my competences to help you, and yes this is truly what she said (!), which I could not find the logics in, but decided to ignore simply because of her gross negligence and wrong agenda. This made me tell her the truth, that this is THE GREATEST PARADOX IN THE WORLD (!) that she is thinking of removing my cash help and what may be worse (!) because the truth is that I work the best of people, which Brede Park and Falck as examples can confirm, and that I have very good relations with all people and only want to help people with all of my heart doing my best as my applications reflect, but this is what the official system is not able to understand when it is sleeping not seeing what I see and here it is what I am told also in relation to our New World coming very soon to all MAKING it possible for everyone EASILY to understand, which it also was in the old world if you only bothered, which people almost always did not! And I asked her if she would like to share the report on me from IKU as I had been open to her too, and she replied that I can see no harm in this, and she promised to send me this report via email, so now I am really looking forward to receiving this report, which I will bring here if she will keep her promise (?) - and I could also have decided to get all of my journal from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune and also the beginning of the journal from Helsingr Commune, but this I have decided for the world to do because you have my general power of attorney to receive all information on me as you desire and then you can compare the understandings of the Communes about our meetings and me compared to the notes of my scripts, and then it will be up to you to decide who understood and misunderstood each other. In Lisbeths twisted mind I was a potential mass murderer as Breivik, she tested me and whistled about me to the police too? At one point of our meeting we were speaking about understanding and I told Lisbeth with these exact words I recommend you to read and understand my website and this is when Lisbeth truly had decided to test me by showing a WRONG and DISGUSTING behaviour trying to trick me and to see my potential reactions and yes to evaluate whether or not I would be
One God, One People

dangerous to people (!) and yes with the reason being we want to make sure you are not another Breivik as she told me directly (!) yes HOW SICK AND TWISTED CAN YOU BECOME (?) and that is not me, but Lisbeth here imagining the absolutely worst without reading and understanding me (!) and yes she has read my Doomsday Scenario and some of my sufferings as she said (she had printed it out and used more than half an hour and it is funny that you decided to focus on these exact pages where you believed you could find dirt on me and not my other pages) and it was truly because she said that she had read about my voices and also the kill, kill, kill command and yes WHEN YOU DONT READ CAREFULLY AND WHEN YOU FOCUS NEGATIVELY, YOU ARE SURE TO MAKE MISUNDERSTANDINGS and Lisbeth, you have made the BIGGEST MISUNDERSTANDING IN THE WORLD BELIEVING THAT JESUS/STIG COULD BECOME A MASS MURDERER WHEN ALL I CONTAIN IS LOVE TO THE WORLD and yes I told you that I had gone through the worst darkness of all and if you truly had READ and UNDERSTOOD my website including MY SUFFERINGS, you would have understood the big picture and the truth that I passed the worst Hell of all to save the world (!), but when you are scared and do POOR WORK, this is how it becomes and yes a DISGRACE is what this is and just saying it objectively of course (!) and coming back to her test on me where I recommended her to read and understand my website, her answer was you can recommend me to read, but you cannot recommend me to understand and yes this is TRULY what she said (!!!), and at this exact moment I received a clear go from the spirit of my mother including smiles, which made me tell Lisbeth with an inspired voice that you are joking with me because just how CRAZY can you become, because EVERYONE would under normal circumstances understand what I meant, but oh no not Lisbeth when testing me (!), and therefore she decided to go to the extreme playing this game now becoming indignant for me telling her that she was joking with me (!), and then I had to explain to her carefully that the only thing I can do is to recommend people to READ my website and then for them to decide whether or not they understand it and believe in me, and I told her that she was a hairsplitter which she TRULY was and I saw the exact same and WRONG behaviour in her as I have seen in Fuggi too (!) and I told her that I understand you clearly but do you also understand me but all I received was silence, so Lisbeth, was it easy for you to understand me, but difficult to accept that I was right and even more difficult to admit it to me (?) what you did here was VERY WRONG, you understood me clearly, but pretended that you did not and that I could not make you belief, and yes the is what CRAZINESS is made of, and that goes to you and the world, and not me, and isnt this marvellous? I also took one of the papers she had printed out with a call centre searching for phoners and I told her that you have the free choice to read this or not to read this, and I showed her the blank side telling her that if you decide to NOT to read, you will NEVER be able to understand, and then I turned the paper and said that if you decide to read this carefully, you will be able to understand it and tell me what it is about, and this is OF COURSE the same principle in relation to my website, and yes you can ONLY understand if you read carefully and HOW CLEARLY IS THIS FOR YOU TO UNDERSTAND, LISBETH (?) and yes
November 2011

Page 82

simple logic is what this is about but impossible to understand if you decide to object to me? Furthermore, Lisbeth also asked me can you understand that some people may feel intimidated because of you, and yes Lisbeth, I had NO problems understanding you but do you understand me (?) and my answer was that it is all inside of your minds, because if you decide not to believe in me and believe that I am dangerous, you will become scared, but I am all about helping people and doing good, and my personal strength and power of penetration as stated in my CV, which you now see an example of, is to make you feel safe and secure and yes this is how scared people can feel in relation to me, but it is all misunderstandings included in the twisted minds of people themselves! You have nothing to fear from me, but much to look forward to and thank me for, this is what I ask you to TRULY understand! All of this was a COMPLETE WASTE OF TIME because of WRONG imagination and fear and in the twisted mind of Lisbeth, she saw the risk that if people will not be able to understand him, he may decide to kill people (!!!) and simply based on the IKU report and her POOR WORK not reading and understanding the TRUE meaning of the kill, kill, kill command I received from the darkness, which was about pressing the button of the Doomsday weapon making the world explode in a new Big Bang, and had I not been able to withstand this FAR STRONGER DARKNESS than what Breivik received (!), you and the entire world would have been wiped out today, and that is eliminated, terminated and yes becoming nothing and yes with a new Big Bang as the result and NOTHING ELSE, Lisbeth (!!!), but maybe this is too difficult for you to understand and believe in (?), and all I can do is to recommend you to TRULY READ in order for you to OBJECTIVELY UNDERSTAND the truth instead of distorting it (!) - and this is really another example of far too poor work from you, because if you had only taken the time to read all of my 15-20 main pages carefully, you would have been able to understand what this is about and that I am of course no treat to the community, but only the opposite. This was your negative misunderstandings build on top of others misunderstandings. At one point, she also told me I do believe that you believe you are Jesus, that this is your reality, which is the same as saying I do not believe in you because you are clearly crazy believing in what you do, but at the same time you also said you are clearly not psychotic because this is what I showed you I normally do NOT speak about my true spiritual self and my website and that is when people dont believe in me, but when they do, I will gladly speak about it (!) - and yes what do you truly believe in Lisbeth (?), am I truly crazy or maybe I am indeed Jesus, and yes that is the question for you to decide on, and the only way you will be able to understand is to read my website carefully! The decisive moment for her to start relaxing and leave her misunderstandings in me being potentially dangerous was when I told her about my worried sister Lisbeth said she was also worried about me, and by now, I have had it with ignorant
One God, One People

and worried people, you make me sick (!), and yes please remember to READ and UNDERSTAND, will you - receiving my book no. 1 in 2008 leading to talks with doctors, who thought I was a complete wacko, and because of this I was sentenced to jail inside of the closed mental hospital in Hillerd, and after good behaviour for a couple of weeks non of the patients understood why I was there because I was completely normal (!) I was moved to the open department of Helsingr giving me the chance to read the law, and when I understood that it was based on either being dangerous to others or to yourself it was piece of cake to write to the doctors telling them that I am neither (!), which is APPARENT to everyone (!!!) and yes then they set me FREE (!), and yes Lisbeth, all of this information is ALSO available on the Internet (at my library), and had you decided to do your work properly, you would NEVER had humiliated me as much as you did (!), and yes this is what made you calm because you understood what I told you and laughed when I did the same because of the story of involving MANY doctors in Helsingr (was it 15 or 20, I cannot remember), who simply could not find out what was the matter with me and yes they put me through observations for this and that but there was NO diagnosis to be set because of the simple answer that I am not crazy (!) but you are, when you show your negative misunderstandings and paranoia in relation to me (!) which basically was the conclusion also of a psychiatrist on the hospital of Helsingr before I was released. All of this is for you, Lisbeth, to read about in my journal, but as I told you, the journal of the Commune and Hospital is NOT the best way to understand me they are FULL of misunderstandings (!) because the ONLY way to understand me is to read my website and scripts carefully, and yes it would have taken you approx. a weekend to read my main 15-20 webpages, but you were not able to do this in order to receive the best foundation to decide on as I told you, and instead you were in far too great a hurry, and what do you do when you truly believe that here is a nutcase and potential mass murderer (?) and yes, you will of course tell the police about me in order to investigate and to avoid the Breivik event in Norway to happen in Denmark too (?) is this what you did, Lisbeth, and of course you could not dream about telling this to me (?) - and yes it was strengthened because IKU told you that I would like to start work practise at the Danish Parliament of Christiansborg, wasnt it (?) and yes the worst case scenario would be that I would start killing the Danish top politicians because they cannot understand me (?), and yes the TRUE wonderful thing here it that the Danish politicians DO understand me, but they are too scared to talk about me, because talking about Jesus is a taboo in this community (!) with the risk for them to look insane to people (!) and yes this is the simply truth and nothing else and had I gone to Christiansborg, I could have helped to uncover their difficulties and to start the New World Order together with them, but because of scared people IKU too and yes dont send a nutcase like him to Christiansborg, because of what he may do (!!!) I was refused access in practise, and yes, Lisbeth, is this just about how it was (?), and yes if you have something you would like to add to this story, you are welcome to send me an email and I will bring it in my script, but NO ONE is going to censor me (!!!) and that goes
November 2011

Page 83

with you and Helsingr Commune too because NO ONE can remove my writings from the Internet, and trust me people have tried, but I have taken my precautions, this script will also ALWAYS remain publically for EVERYONE to read and there is NOTHING you can do about it you cannot control the Internet and my freedom of speech as you would like to. IT IS TIME FOR YOU TO WAKE UP and this was also a message to me, because you have NOT seen Jesus yet (!) and when you will, you will be in NO doubt about who I am, and just so you know, my friends . And again, this was truly uncomfortable, and all of this was made because of your twisted minds first IKU and then Lisbeth blowing it completely out of proportions (!) and instead of understanding and supporting me, you humiliated me and was ready to throw me out on the street starving and dying and hand me over to the police to hold me down. Do you now see what you did, and that everything was because of your negative approach, poor work and WRONG decisions? I told Lisbeth that I would write about our meeting not to bring her down but to teach the world not to do what she did! I also told Lisbeth that I will write about our meeting today in my script not with the purpose to put down people - but to tell the objective truth of what happened and this is exactly what I do, Lisbeth and I put it very directly and honestly forward to the world in order for everyone to understand (!) also including the words THE GREATEST PARADOX IN THE WORLD, and this made her nervous when thinking negatively about what I would write and if I would use this as blackmail maybe, Lisbeth (?), and the truth is that I am writing about you and your WRONG thoughts, poor work and decisions to tell the world of what NOT to repeat in the future. You have herewith become the main character of a teaching, which will go out to the entire world not only earth (!) involving BILLIONS of people, and this should make you proud and not the opposite, it is all about understanding and to focus objectively/positively and not the opposite. At the end of our meeting, she had now become nice when telling me please remember to confirm you are job seeking once a week (through their website) and also to meet at our new meeting the 13th December (which she asked me to come to) and this was an example given to both her and me where I could decide to understand or misunderstand what she said, and what did she really mean by this (?) and yes either this could be in a good meaning to truly help me or it could be the opposite if she was negative and threatening me to remove my cash help if I only missed one of these, and therefore I asked her is this a threat to remove my cash help if I do not (normally you can make 3-4 mistakes I believe before anything happens) and she told me that it was not, and then it was truly just an example to show the world NOT to be negative but to communicate and UNDERSTAND and the question Lisbeth is whether or not you will be able to understand that I mean absolutely nothing negatively about you when writing about our meeting, because I LIKE you very much as a person as I told you your smile and direct communication when we spoke of buOne God, One People

reaucracy, which made me smile and laugh and you the same - and the ONLY reason why I write this it as mentioned to teach the world of what NOT to do in the future, and NOT to bring you down. At the end of the meeting we had become good friends now smiling and laughing and she started opening up At the end of the meeting, we were now speaking so well together also on private matters about my life in Helsingr and her life in Espergrde and previously Hillerd, and yes does this indicate a lady still being afraid of me (?) - that we could have continued speaking for hours, and in the beginning of the meeting when I the first time told her that when you will read my website carefully, you will be able to understand, her ignorant and better-knowing reaction was no, I will NEVER be able to understand because I dont believe in God, but in Darwins evolution theory and when I asked her who created you (?), her answer was my parents (!) and when I continued asking her, we came all the way back to the Big Bang, and when I asked her who was responsible for this (?), she was not able to answer (!) and yes is it most likely that this just happens coincidentally, Lisbeth (?), or isnt it easier to believe that a CREATOR, i.e. God, made the Universe and is the creator of you too (?), but NO, in the beginning of the meeting, she was as a principle against me, but at the end of the meeting, we were now friends and she pointed at her board on the wall where an angel was hanging and now she told me that it is not true that I am completely without faith, because I believe in angels (!) and yes I told her about clairvoyants working with GOOD spiritual feelings, visions (dreaming when you are awake) and speech too and I gave her the thought to work on that all of your thoughts are brought to your spiritually and I might add feelings too and you can guess from whom (!) and as a human being, it is up to you to decide what you want to do on basis of your free will, and yes isnt it fantastic that here we have a non-believer in God, but she understood at least some of this and yes because she believes in more between heaven and earth and also in a spiritual world, and do you see Lisbeth, that you truly does not have a long way to go before you will UNDERSTAND and believe in me and all you have to do is to carefully READ my website and then my scripts afterwards, and yes ALL approx. 3,500 pages are waiting on you (!) and one of the requirements for you to enter our New World of light only is to READ all of these pages and that is CAREFULLY . And I was about to tell her that it was uphill cycling here, but now it will be downhill leaving, which you know is about how the landscape is here, and it is also to say that these were the dangerous tigers and bears of my dream the other day and yes to become friends with my enemies and that is at least what they decided to be and yes they did not even have to speak to me in order to understand just how crazy and dangerous I am, and do you still believe this after the meeting, Lisbeth (?), and let me tell you that if you have reminiscences of this, you have now started the process of becoming one of my true and loyal servants too, who will help teaching the world, and what better way to do it than to teach about your own misunderstandings and wrong doings?
November 2011

Page 84

Finally, I left at 14.30 after a meeting of 1 hours and we could have continued, but now the Commune had closed, so I had to go . And yes, Lisbeth, I do also understand that this is the worst you have ever gone through (?) and that it was hard for you, but please remember that it was entirely based on your own misunderstandings and poor work and also that I take on the sufferings and wrong doings of all people on my road, which includes you, IKU and the police as some of the last ones. And I wonder what you decided to write in your journal about me today and how many misunderstandings you have decided to include? And yes, IKU and Rune, this was the darkness you started, which has made my last couple of days the worst TORTURE to go through, and all of this because of you being scared (!) and the only thing you had to be scared about was your owns errors, poor work/decisions and lack of humanity (!) and this was the darkness I also had to go through here at the absolute end of my journey where the darkness is at its strongest. --I was home at 16.00 after doing some shopping, and from here I decided deliberately to take the rest of the day off instead of starting to write too much and also instead of commenting on Jimmys and Chalottes misunderstood postings on Facebook, which I have been this close to doing I have written my first draft and may or may not decide to do one of the next days, we will see and first of all: My work is first priority and this will be additional on top of my main work. I was also told that this is what the dream of scoring against me before I score a beautiful goal is about, and isnt it amazing what small misunderstandings can lead to and yes just wondering I am and of course COME ALL OF YOU WHO DECIDE TO FIGHT ME, there is NOTHING you can do and I will defeat you all and yes my friends YOU HAVE ALL BEEN WORKING FOR THE DARKNESS WITHOUT KNOWING IT. The National Police co-incidentally visited my website searching for Breivik to evaluate if I am a potential mass murderer When I came home from the Commune and as a matter of routine checked visitors to my website through my TIP counter, I was surprised to see that the NATIONAL POLICE OF DENMARK had started visiting and reading my website digging for dirt too (?) including some of your IP addresses searching on Breivik on my website and reading MANY of my pages (!), and they started as a matter of co-incidence (?) at the same time as I had the meeting with Lisbeth or maybe because you were glad to receive a report about the suspicion of Helsingr Commune (?) - so now I am coming in the search LIGHT of being a national security threat because of your misunderstandings (?), and the only thing I can tell you is that it was sceptical and wrong behaviour of the world together with lack of humanity towards suffering people starving and dying directly in front
One God, One People

of your eyes, which was the reason why darkness hit Breivik, and he only received very little of the darkness I received, and I could have made the world go under if I gave up to this darkness, which I did not because I decided to save the world (!), but you may like to know that this is now a chapter, which is over with. Let me also say that it is NOT nice to be negatively misunderstood and overviewed by both the police and the Commune, but now the Commune may decide to tell the police that they believe they have nothing to fear from me (?) and yes I would be HAPPY for people to start COMMUNICATING DIRECLTY AND 100% HONESTLY and that includes you too, Lisbeth (!!!) and yes what a paradox, I have saved all of you, and you fear that I am a national security risk, and can you see it yourself or do I have to spell it for you?

The National Police of Denmark is now investigating if I am a national security risk and potential mass murderer as Breivik because of the Commune whistling on me with the paradox being that I saved the world and all of you So the question is if the Police will be as slow to understand as everyone else, and you may decide to start surveillance on me and to tap my phone, read my emails etc. without my approval (?) and just for you of course to be sure about me (?) and if this is the case, let me recommend you to do ONE thing only, which is to READ and OBJECTIVELY UNDERSTAND my website and you can start with my main 15-20 pages taking you maybe a weekend, and afterwards you can start to read my approx. 3,500 pages, and we know Breivik only had 1,500 pages, I believe, so this is of course completely impossible for you to do (?) and to this I can say that if you read 10 pages per day, it will take you one year to read and if you read 100 pages per day, it will take you a little more than a month to do so it is really also a matter for you to DECIDE on what is the right thing to do where there is a will, there is a way and to teach you to do things properly instead of just skimming the writing and believe you understand, no I ask you to read EVERYTHING and to do it CAREFULLY, and to the Police. YOU BETTER GET STARTED RIGHT
November 2011

Page 85

AWAY and yes, who will you report to about me (?), and yes Jakob Scharf, my old friend of the Polices Intelligence Service, here you are again, and yes having two caps on in relation to me and for how long do you think you will be able to keep your secret about me (?), and let me be the one telling you: STOP ALL OF YOUR SECRECIES AND PUT FORWARD ALL OF YOUR MATERIAL TO THE WORLD and that is not only about me but EVERYTHING (!!!), and yes YOU BETTER GET STARTED TOO BECAUSE THIS IS INCLUDED IN MY NEW WORLD ORDER, WHICH IS OUR NEW WORLD ORDER do you see .

rected self as Jesus, which is the last and most difficult task to do, and this was the inspiration that Carsten and his band received, to be called men in blue, and today was when we were supposed to meet, and I truly liked his concert very much with the absolutely high point being his very fine song SHANGILA, which to me is about paradise and as his lyrics say because a beautiful tree becomes old, it does not have to be cut down and here the TREE being the eternal Source of life, and yes we survived and I bring you my Son and that is my self to the world . His song Shangi-la is not publically available on the Internet today with himself as an artist, but here it is by Kirsten Kofoed and Jesper Jespersen: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tIy23iz3FAU And here you have one of the old hits by MND I BLT and as I thought during this concert my day was really not so bad or det var i grunden ikke s galt coming through this too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WbQjV0Fv7U4 I liked several of Carstens stories in between his singing and guitar-playing, and one of them was a story about the late Prime Minister of Sweden, Oluf Palme, who said in front of 300,000 people at a concert in Sweden also including Kim Larsen, Mikael Wiehe, Bjrn Afzelius and himself, that I dont fear people, only bombs, which is what the authorities fear so much in relation to me that I am now one of the potential dangerous people on their. Carsten has had contact to all Prime Ministers of the Social Democracy for many years including the governments, other ministers and MPs, and he told a story about one from his band after having had too much to drink asking the Prime Minister of the 1970s Anker Jrgensen, have you spoken to Jesus, which made Anker lose his temper shouting that he had spoken to Knud Heinesen one of his cabinet ministers and this was brought to my attention as a symbol saying that the Prime Minister, government and parliament of Denmark do know about me, but it is a taboo to speak about me, and that is WRONG my friends . And let me tell you Carsten, that I TRULY dont like to hear how awfully you speak about your political opponents the same way as I dont like how my old friend Jacob or Sren Pind as examples speak negatively about their opponents this is truly disgusting behaviour, and it made me sick to listen to and so much that I was almost leaving because of this alone! Finally, inspired by Carstens song Shangri-La, let me here bring you Shangi-La by Electric Light Orchestra, which is one of my absolute favourite songs of this my favourite band, and after going through difficulties, we finally return to my Shangri-La at the end, which is what you also can hear from the music and lyrics, and when you listen to the last approx. 1 minutes of this wonderful song (from the album A New World Record), you listen to how I imagine Paradise of our New World, which is the
November 2011

Someone from the Police/Intelligence Service continuing his search on me in the evening from his private home as an example of several strange visits today --To IKU, Lisbeth and the police: If you had any kind of idea of what your WRONG actions have meant of sufferings to me during the last days, you would NEVER have done as you did read my scripts and you will better understand and combine this with the content of my sufferings and you will understand that all of your WRONG actions have been directly transferred to me as MUCH DARKNESS making my life a true hell the last days too and here at the highest level. Thank you for what you did and this has two meanings . MEN IN BLUE symbolises that everyone will become part of me as the resurrected Jesus Already last week I had noticed when visiting the website of the beautiful LO-school my neighbour, which is a conference hotel for the red unions of Denmark that Carsten Bo Jensen, a former Social Democratic MP and rock musician, would play today, and I understood that it was possible to come and visit, and after calling the LO-school receiving confirmation of this, I went to a free concert this evening, and the purpose of this is to say that we will all very soon become MND I BLT or MEN IN BLUE as his band was called in the 1980s and this was simply a symbol saying that the next task is to spread BLUE all over the world, which is to make everyone become part of my resurOne God, One People

Page 86

absolutely most beautiful (music) of all (music) that I know of thank you very much, Jeff and that goes to all members of the band too and also for the man producing the video below with beautiful pictures. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PhjAbf4L7dg&feature=relat ed --Ending the day with these short stories: These days, the MP Sren Pind is leading as the HUNTING DOG a campaign against the Trade Minister Ole Sohn because of his past as the leader of the Communist Party around 1990 before it closed down and the question about what the party and he did receive or not receive of financial support from Moscow, and the media is doing what they can to bring Ole Sohn down (!) and it makes me SAD to see and all I can say that this is WRONG to do, and ALWAYS TELL AND BRING THE TRUTH OBJECTIVELY and not to fight as hunting dogs bringing people down because you want yourself to look good and get back to power!

I am changing my car to a super sport car, which includes a bomb and I am chased and being shot at. Somehow I am also driving in a Ford Mondeo being chased by a Ferrari, but my Mondeo is said to swing better than the Ferrari. o You may be able to guess who the chasers are (?) and not being very surprised to learn that this includes the Commune and the Police and also the Government etc. (!) and they all want me to push the button of the bomb to blow the remaining darkness, which is now only very little, but my answer it as always: NEVER! o And I am both the sport car doing my absolutely best and also the Ford Mondeo, and eeeehhh, I do not quite get that, but someday I will . I see cyclists who have been driving through the worst rain weather without new clothes, which they now need, and I become no. 2 in a race on my bicycle just behind an old Mercedes. o Cycling and rain is STILL much suffering, and we now need new sets of clothes, which is to become our new selves. I am reading up the TV news through my computer on the Internet and something about not having the courage to open my computer and not wanting to have me as the host. o Someone fearing to receive my news, which may be my closest family in relation to the darkness making me suffer (?) and my mother has started visiting my website a few times lately focusing primarily on my photos, and when will she return and also read about my sufferings and about the family and herself as part of this (?) and how will she react to it (?), and yes this is what she may fear doing.

I was happy to see several UFOs flying this evening, and one was showing me as a BIG UFO with light at one end and the other and I was told that it was a MOTHERSHIP sending out other flying entities and yes my friends a mothership in front of my apartment in Helsingr, and what does the Danish military and Government do about it (?) and I am sorry, I could not hear what you said (?) and oh, you decided not to tell, and why was that (?), because of your own selfish interests and because you are scared (?) and yes my friends, WRONG there is NOTHING to be scared about!

Something about going through strong sex and not around it. I am on the first floor in a house and when I reach the corner of it, it is about breaking down and only by hanging on to two bars, I am able to pull myself back into the house, and it is almost impossible to do. o This is about being at the ultimate limit of the old world without breaking down and having the greatest difficulties to continue, and we know Stig, I AM NOT FINISHED WITH MY WORK YET, so lets hang on to what we got, Frankie and everyone else . I have worked to change the code of my computer, and finally I succeeded and I can now see a visit from DanskeBank-Pension to my website and I see Kim S. too. o This is about the code of the old world removing the wasting bonds of the darkness removing energy, which is what is bringing me more energy, and yes this is exactly how I feel today after coming through the worst darkness the previous days making me EXTREMELY tired. I see myself eating a Danish pastry bar and I have read up news in the radio.

23.3 23 November: My mother has started reading about my sufferings herewith starting my process of awakening
Dreaming that the news of our New World has been spread spiritually around the world I was happy to be able to sleep with interruptions to after 09.00 this morning almost removing the incredible tiredness I have suffered from the previous days and here are the dreams:
One God, One People Page 87

Rd

November 2011

o The news is about our New World, i.e. the pastry bar, which has been told spiritually to people around the world. Half awake I heard that we have only managed to come through because I switched off the antenna and later that now it is on again and the antenna will have to be transmission of spiritual messages, which has been closed down for the world for some time? Half awake I heard when my mother and I will meet, the final code of the orchestra will be developed and this is about when I as the BLUE will be spread around the world, which will also bring the final code of the orchestra, and this is not about the remaining of Electric Light Orchestra part II but the symbol of the Council and their final outcome . Tobias is playing the last Metallica album on his stereo, and Sanna is turning the volume up and I am surprised that I like the music even though I normally do not. o This is my feelings of Metallica as a band I dont like your music but there is something inside of it that I do like and this is the same when it comes to my nephew and sister because I LOVE them very much but I dont like the dark side of them, and yes Stig, there is light and darkness included in everything and not always easy to separate as you will understand, my reader when reading my scripts and website? I am in Somalia, which is the most beautiful country and nature, and I am passing through forests and a narrow path on the hill side with a beautiful view, however it is dizzy, and I come through a very big house on the hill belonging to rich people, where I meet a black servant who ask me to pass the behind and not in front of the house as I do, and I can see my final destination in front of me, where I see many white people spending their holiday at hotels with swimming pools. o Something is not right here, because I am at the New World symbolised by the beautiful Somalia here but the view is dizzy, which is to say that this is what it has been here in Helsingr very much now for weeks, which is strange weather because of the last darkness we are fighting and this is the darkness I go through now seeing the end of my journey in front of me the absolute inner core of darkness - and yes symbolised by rich people spending their holidays around poor suffering, starving and dying black people, and can you find any more wicked than this and yes with white people laughing and having drinks while fellow human beings are dying close by? Working hard to complete my scripts and the police and the Commune visited me again today still fearing me? I started working at 10.00 today and continuing until 19.00 finalising both the LONG script of yesterday and the short script of today, and yes it took out much mental strength to do a new long script, which I had not planned myself when thinkOne God, One People

ing that I would concentrate on my finalising my website, and we know I decided simply to keep on and then at one stage you will finish so this is what I did and yes happy about doing this too, and yes still receiving threats from the darkness to carry out my old nightmare (!) if I did not, and let me say that I was not tired today not much anyway saying that the worst darkness has gone. I had a few more visits this morning from what looks like the police, but maybe you are able to see that I am not dangerous when you are simply seeing my positive messages (?) and I also had a visit by Lisbeth from the Commune still focusing on the part of my sufferings on the Devil tormenting me to destruct the world and afterwards my script of the 9th November about a desperate Devil wanting to kill me, and is it still difficult to get inside of your head what this is about, Lisbeth (?) and why dont you start following my recommendation to TRULY start reading my website, which is the ONLY way for you to understand me the same way as I showed you with the blank paper, and by the way, you have not yet decided to send the promised IKU note about me, and we will see if you will remember to follow up on this promise of yours. My mother has started reading about my sufferings caused by the family herewith starting my awakening Today I noticed two suspicious visits to my website coming from the originally same IP-address as you can see below first at 01:16 pm and then at 06:45 pm, which is still one hour later than the real time and I noticed that the IP-address keeps changing for every visit, which I have only noticed happening for visits from the computer of my mother and John, and that the Internet service provider is Telia Stofa, which is strong in Helsingr, but only very few visitors to my site has this provider and also that this computer has visited my site 46 times since January 2011 and again, I only have very few visitors returning this many times and my TIP counter does not count my mothers visits to photos on my site, which my Wordpress site does and she has been very active yesterday and some days ago looking at old photos and I also notice that this is a visitor going as the only one yet directly to read about the chapter uncontrollable feelings of my family/Karen brought me down included at my sufferings and when I combine this with the dream of the night about someone not having the courage to open my computer to read the news about my sufferings, i.e. the darkness of TV bringing me suffering, I can only conclude that this is about my mother, who saw the other day on the front page of my website about my new chapter, but did not have the courage before today to start reading the chapter, and I say reading because she has only so far read the summary page about the family and not the detailed pages of her and Karen, Sanna and my father Peer. And I can only conclude this despite of this visitor according to the picture below is coming from the city of Langeskov, which is far away from Helsingr, and you may remember that I have shown you visits from Helsingr being shown as lsgrde and when Adiba visited my site, it was also showing another city than Helsingr, and yes this is it, and also just saying that I have experienced small drop-outs of a few seconds to my internet and TV connection,
November 2011

Page 88

and yes the strength of my mother is great, therefore - so now the game to bring myself alive as my new self has started with my mother being the key pin.

My mothers first visit from Helsingr disguised by darkness as Langeskov but revealed by the changing IP-address

This script is first uploaded late in the night between the 23rd and 24th November at 05.05 and let me tell you that the reason is because of the extreme darkness, i.e. fuel, which the uncontrollable feelings of my mother brings me, which you can read about in my next script, and she did not call me the 23rd as promised and I wonder if we will see each other the 24th where we had agreed to visit Helsingborg in Sweden on the other side of the narrow sound here and also on Friday for dinner, and we will see. ---Ending the day with this short story: I was told that it was important for you to show your best at your sisters 50 years birthday in 2009, because it made it more difficult for your sister to convince her friends about your insanity making it increasingly difficult for the Devil to destruct the world.

and the apparent interest to my new page of uncontrollable feelings of my family bringing me down .

. and also the number of visits to my website because I only have very few visitors returning this many times etc.

One God, One People

Page 89

November 2011

26. Light/life is trapped inside the skeleton of darkness, which we now almost have the key to release
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 24th November: The darkness is completely dissolving and the skeleton of it is now being dismantled SUMMARY I had a new awful night practically without sleep because of uncontrollable feelings of others including MUCH information, among other: Releasing the light trapped inside of the darkness, receiving a beautiful birth song by Mauro Scocco saying that no one is to be compared to my new self, I am about to come into the light of our New World and my new self to wake up inside of me, the total dissolution of darkness, the light inside of the darkness will have to recover before being able to show happiness for being released, I received many symbols of the incredible happiness we are about to enter, the police has decided that I am NOT dangerous, Copenhagen Commune also knowing about my coming and also being INFECTED much by darkness/bureaucrazy, my right leg starts feeling relieved as a symbol that I will not decide for anything of the Universe to explode, a BEAUTIFUL symbol of our new world of creation through CAN YOU FEEL IT by the Jacksons, the darkness almost do not have the energy to carry out my old nightmare if I should lose it now, the only thing of Hell remaining is now the skeleton of it, which we will now also convert to light as part of everything of our New World, I am the football myself, which is the gold kettle of eternal grail of life, which the darkness could not destroy because it did not know the secret of life/creation and finally, my sister has remained the Source of darkness transmitting the remaining of this to me also after the Source producing new darkness was closed. Dreaming that I have to pay tax for a new car, which is to bring much energy and take on much sufferings to take apart the skeleton of darkness and to wake up and spread my new self to the world human misunderstandings of the Commune is making it difficult for me to continue living as my old self, it take much energy and little sleep to get all of the light at the dark side with me and when I will arise, I will take over the rule of the world and people will know who I am. Dreaming of Jimmy (from Selvet and my meditation group) stabbing me in the back and killing me with darkness, bringing my best spiritual communication to our New World, Anne Mette K. is also stabbing me in the back when speaking wrongly about me with Jimmy and Tom, Paul and Fuggi are bringing me more darkness too in the prolonged game I have decided for now also removing the skeleton of darkness, my old nightmare continues in my prolonged game, Sarah from IKU ignited the bomb of IKU, the Commune and Police against me because of her selfish interests speaking wrongly of me behind my back and Karin contributed when feeling disgusted about me telling her that I am the best, but this was not enough for the darkness to kill me as my old self because I have decided NEVER to give up, and Karen is making both Denis and me suffer much because of her continuous attraction to (young) men, which makes me feel awful. I continued working feeling extremely poorly today almost fainting out and way beyond my pain limit - and also taking apart the skeleton of darkness. At the final of Crazy about dance, I received inspired speech telling me about the shining stars of our New World full of ENORMOUS energy, how touched and enthusiastic the spirit of my mother is and the dancer Claudia Rex symbolising with a tribal dance that our new life in our New World will become as life was originally designed at the original creation. Dreaming of the much stronger skeleton of darkness chasing and attacking me when I attack it, about being quite confident at least the next couple of days ., continuing my work, which is stressing my closest family/friends etc., the
Page 90 November 2011

2.

25th November: Crazy about dance showed the ENORMOUS energy of our New World and original life coming

3.

26th November: Light/life is trapped inside the skeleton of darkness, which we now almost have the key to release

One God, One People

light inside of the darkness is trapped inside the skeleton of darkness self, which the spirit of my mother now almost has the key to release, For weeks I have received the voice of light/life trapped inside the skeleton of darkness, which will become the last, we will release and that is because I decided to NEVER give up. Nnne from Selvet had written about a child at her school receiving extreme throat pain when another child had not kept his promise, which was a sign given to Nnne about me and my sufferings because she did not help me and come back to me as promised in March 2010 (!), and when I told her through a public writing on her Facebook wall, she became upset herewith bringing me more darkness, which REALLY was to help releasing light from inside of the skeleton of darkness. Nnne threatened me to block me (!) and acted wrongly towards me to protect her old life as everyone else here has done instead of helping and supporting my work to bring forward our New World, which by the way is exactly what they did anyway because of their planned, wrong actions, do you see? And do I have to tell you that I like Nnne much, which I believe she also does with me?

26.1 24 November: The darkness is completely dissolving and the skeleton of it is now being dismantled
The darkness is completely dissolving and the skeleton of it is now being dismantled and much more As I wrote in the script of yesterday, I had the most awful night had plenty of those during my journey with practically no sleep and a continuous flow of information given to me and sometime the same songs over and over again and again and again and again very provoking and still, most people would show their temper, shout, swear and NEVER do what I do, which I only did because I have learned the game after a long time and yes deciding to control my feelings and see the positive in the situation, which here is that normally it is in situations like this I receive the best stories and we know I was kept awake until 04.30 with information and when I still could not sleep because of voices and visions, I stood up and published my previous three days of scripts and I was encouraged STRONGLY 100 times to continue writing all of the information I received during the night this will be your last time stretching yourself but NO was my answer, I want to have my sleep first, and then I received all kinds of threats including that now my mother would hurt, and the worst sexual visions and I could only say NO, NO and NO: YOU ARE TO FOLLOW MY RULES, AND I DECIDE THE NAME OF THE GAME AND THIS IS HOW IT IS (!) I am NOT going to work around the clock, which is the decision I took a 2-3 months ago I believe in Lyngby and this decision stands firm (!) - and instead I decided to do nothing until 09.00, where I tried to get some sleep, which I did in intervals until 15.00, and after a bath and lunch, I have now started writing all information I received and we know being completely burned out, but NO, WE ARE NOT FINISHED WITH THE WORK YET and I know that there will come intervals where I can keep working, so this is what I will do and an example is now, and here we start we far TOO INFORMATION once again and not the best time because I want to focus on my website, but I have decided to CONTINUE writing my scripts too and this is part of it, and yes is this really only the reaction from my mother (?) or is this still and also about the official system of
One God, One People

th

Denmark checking on me to see if I am dangerous even though they have stopped checking my website visibly - and everything else too? First some information from previously yesterday evening: I was told that the darkness knew that it would come to a fight between Sanna and Stig some day, and because this is now over with, there is free access to the precious stones from here. I was told that if we had come into a situation close to termination, the light inside of the darkness would have used its power to help us, and I was told that this power is a new invention not existing in our Universe (light), which is used for creation at the top of their Universe (inside darkness) and also that this is the power we have decided to use to spread me around the world. Hereafter one short dream: I am moving with my family to another part of a small artificial world, which feels like the USA in the 1950s, and when we arrive and enter I house, I receive small flying light balls they are invisible energy - which come to my hands and I open the door and set them free, which makes the couple I am with furious. o This can only be about setting two out of three of the Trinity free as the light at the deepest inside of darkness. And from 01.00, I received and felt the darkest of darkness and was kept awake the rest of the night I had to work myself out of this - where I wrote down these notes: I see the garden of my sister full of withered palm trees, and the trees are now running to avoid being wiped out. o EVERYTHING including ALL CODES OF ALL LIFE and every little thing really is to be saved and that is without exception and then I dont know what you can and will do

Page 91

November 2011

to carry this out as individual trees or part of everything. I started receiving very clear physical pain at the end of my finger tips again it has been gone for maybe 1-2 weeks after having been there for some weeks and I was told that this is also because of my mother understanding me, and I saw myself being led from an Indian boat on the river up to the shore. I was given one of the many beautiful songs by Mauro Scocco I cannot think of ANY doing more beautiful ballads than Mauro, which he has made very many of and this was Ngon som du and the chorus about, which is about searching everywhere but I have found none like you any where and also I compare everyone with you and yes, this is about the birth of my new self, this is the song given to symbolise this, and here are the lyrics in Swedish and yes MAURO, you are a TRUE star on the heaven right there up among the greatest and most shining: och jag har letat, ver hav och ver land, frn stadens ljus, till havets strand, men ingenstans har jag hittat, nn som du, och jag har gtt varenda vg, en miljon och tusen steg, men ingenstans har jag hittat, nn som du and again and again now and throughout the night jmfr jag med dig. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L7ZRhCYbeA4 I see fire and a monkey and told this is what I feel now, and I see Chinese characters printed on a very long tail with the feeling of a dragon, which is about the worst Hell. I see a man with a papyrus vase in Egypt, and the man becomes a bird flying off the boat. o This may be about me as the last man standing inside of this old world almost not existing anymore, and receiving my freedom, i.e. the bird, when I will fly away from it. I see a warrior ship sailing quickly into a small canal inside a city with houses on the side of it, and it creates waves and I hear gangsters from Tintin cheering loudly. o Still some darkness to convert to light. I see myself as the pilot inspecting my big aeroplane and when I look at the wing of it I say nothing is to explode, and I was shown a fisher boat and told this is why we will pull forward the fisher boat now, and this is of course my new self, and I see the last car leaving the deck of a large ferry with the bow gate almost entirely up, and it comes out into the light, which you know is another way of saying that I am about to leave the old world as the last man standing but first I will finalise my work . I see a white bed at a hospital and a man in a straitjacket and I hear roll of a drum, and this is my new self waiting to be released and open his eyes through me. I see a warrior ship and a man looking for a big council, but the man cannot find any and reports to the ship itself reporting that no one remains, which is about the total dissolution of darkness.

I see old cod roe, a trumpet, water and I feel and am told no happiness yet, but just hold on, it will come and I feel that this is in relation to my dream about light balls of energy escaping and that they first need to recover. I am eating an ice lolly which is hollow inside, and I am cycling on an exercise bike where tubes are connected to me and I am told you are generating your own energy and I see a giant light bulb just in front of my face and told it will first be opened when you say go and as you know, I am not finished yet . I am told with a surprising voice this will say that I am also a coffee roaster at the deep inside of the darkness and coffee is LOVE and WARM FEELINGS you know. I am told that it is like an unhappy Aladdin coming out of his cave inside of the mountain, which is about the me being released after having been imprisoned for an eternity by darkness. I am told that it will become like Harrys Bar in Venice with eternal and self-sufficient energy and this was in continuation of the canal before, and because I always have connected Harrys Bar with the ultimate coffee experience after buying your coffee in Rrvig I believe (!) many years ago - even though I have never been there, but I will come one day, and I am looking forward to it very much. I see a bread drum at the shelve of bread in the supermarket, and it contains only one crushed kammerjunke (rusk), which is about the absolutely last weapon of the darkness: Sexual sufferings and in my case my old nightmare. I am shown herrings and it is from Lykkeberg, which are the best I know of, and I was told that this is an omen of what is to come and lykke is happiness . I see Rdhuspandekager (Town hall pancakes) at the Town Hall of Copenhagen which is an old tradition they have when celebrating or having fine guests and I was told that I am also known there so how do you do, Frankie (?), beautiful song dont you think (?) and yes joy and happiness is coming to you too and I might say it will be a joyride for all, which is my favourite song of this amazing SWEDISH band, and yes just LOOK at them . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xCorJG9mubk&ob=av2e I was given the thought about my library at Mediafire - including all of my books etc. and told this is a complete unique and brilliant clean cut and I was given the feeling that the reaction of the police towards me was good, so no threat from Stig apparently (?) and the clean cut is about going all the way through the WORST darkness without giving up or exploding anything to come through. I was shown an empty badminton course and told that this is like Peter Gade (who is about to retire) and I saw players leaving and bull dozers arriving to remove the court, which is to remove the game between light and darkness.

One God, One People

Page 92

November 2011

I was given LOUD hiccups and hear LOUD physical noises at my kitchen given spiritually and alright I will write this too, which I have not done yet, which is that here in Helsingr I have received VERY LOUD physical noises of my kitchen (symbolising normal life) and my book shelves (symbolising the toolbox of God, i.e. everything) and that is several times every day and as loud as if a physical person is making MUCH noise, but you know there is only me here and my spiritual friends of course - and I have had these loud hiccups for a long time too and I connect them with darkness. I was shown both rye bread and white bread and thought about amager mad which is two slices of these breads put together and I was told Ole is here too and that is because Ole was one of the few people eating this . I continued hearing the song by Mauro Scocco and the lyrics ingenstans har jag hittat, nn som du (I have found no one like you nowhere else) and jmfr jag med dig (compare with you) and this is about the man I am becoming soon. I see a ship sailing into a mountain and told this is the end of the world, and what happens then (?) endless cheering and I was told that the reactions of Lisbeth of the Commune to the front page of my website is also of importance. I see a court room at the Town Hall of Copenhagen and shown the back wall full of letters, and in the corner is the letter N for Niels, which is breaking and in through the wall comes one rat, and more and more of the wall breaks down making more and more rats enter and I was told that this is about the devilish bureaucracy of the Town Hall Copenhagen Commune and also that no more rats are entering. I see a man lifting my mother from a basement in a house full of water up into the light doesnt get better than this - and I felt a connection with the dream of releasing light balls of energy also here. I see a bee trapped inside of floating resin and a bow shooting an arrow. I was told that butchers are still available for England and I was that it was raining with very fat bacon, and meat is about income and here bringing normal life to the world, but the fat was not good. I see a man from a restaurant sweeping withered leaves from the darkness of the street into the light of the kitchen and I am asked how do we both receive the man and that remaining of the darkness and the only answer I could give was by soaking the old world inside of the New World, which basically is how it works. I see a black crow trying to steal a blue grape from bunches of grapes, and I say NO (!) and I see the crow becoming a grape self and a part of everything and again, the question is about some life becoming everything instead of continue individual life and that is at least to start with (?), and we will see how this will turn out in the New
One God, One People Page 93

World, but 100,00% is the goal and will remain the result as I am told here. I received a relieved feeling to my lowest right leg, and I have really for months/years had a constant inner feeling of weight and strain to my leg, and yes carrying the bomb of the Universe potentially exploding if I could not handle the darkness. I am shown a bowling groove with balls rolling up, and I am told that a couple of white balls came at the end, otherwise we would not have been able to handle it and this was light inside at the deepest inside of darkness. No fire ball has consumed you, but you have consumed all of the fire ball making it into everything. I was told that darkness tried to destruct the cookies so they would be impossible to assemble again, but it did not know our secret and I was shown all crumbs of cookies being poured into a giant gold kettle and told that this results in a new Big Bang and new creation. I see my family driving in soapbox cars and told that reading my sufferings is part of their process cleaning themselves. I see a road tanker of gasoline driving in the city and the load being removed and I was told that energy of the world was used against the world itself, which is the energy, which can explode, which now is discharged without exploding with me being the living rocket, which would have ignited if I allowed it or gave into the darkness, but NO! I received the OUTSTANDING song Can you feel it by the Jacksons and told nothing much anymore, but this is the power of creation, which survived inside of the darkness and this is truly a beautiful song and video of creation and brought here because the whole world is coming together now . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ssoQ8pWAD8&feature=related The creation of our New World is as the video says about the dream of a better world that they could unite and build together in triumph and soon men and women of every colour and shape would be here too CAN YOU FEEL IT? I was told that the darkness feels like constant rape and violation. I was shown a sofa an old symbol of carrying out my old nightmare and I was told that the darkness dont even feel like dressing up if I should decide to give up, and I was shown that the sofa is now entirely green with a small corner being blue and here saying that it is now entirely belonging to the Trinity, who has started the process of spreading the BLUE colour of my new self to the world, and yes my resurrected soul of Jesus. I see fat melting on top of a hedgehog and I was asked what is then remaining and that is only spines and I was told that this is the remaining of Hell, which we are now looking at, and I was asked what to do with it, and I said please decide yourself because you know much better
November 2011

than I and then I thought if there is energy/life inside of it, then convert it to light and a part of everything, and I was told that this is now what we will do, to use the last energy to take apart the skeleton of darkness and that is after the fat of it has melted away and become light. I see the Walt Disney dog Pluto coming through water pipes with one pipe after the other breaking apart and I was told you are now the bear yourself, which is not alive, and yes this is how it is, but this is only a small detail because I am still not finished with my work and yes I do believe that I have time until mid December if necessary. You are the football self, we cannot tell you any closer, which is about the gold kettle or eternal grail of life and I was shown the best beef and told that I am also the beef, which will generate normal life for everyone. I see the beautiful light ship underneath the surface of the water and told that it is from here the last Captain Claw will arise (the darkness around it), and also that this was from where USA was drawn into World War II. It was an extreme strain to keep writing down these notes not knowing if and when I could sleep, and I started receiving two songs at the same time being annoyed to my limit because I could not remember the songs and they kept coming on and on and on, but only to the point where they were recognizable without being possible to guess them I am sometimes given a song for minutes or hours and then I am gradually given more and more of it until I can remember what it is (!) but here I could only think that this is a song by Tears for Fears and one by Simple Minds, and yes simple minds being unhappy and fearful and who could this be about (?) and just maybe my mother, and what is the reason I went through another awful night and yes you guessed it. During the night I also received encouragements to upload my sufferings memo to Scribd and to send it to my family too to get it done now where the process has started with my mother and yes it sounded like a great idea, but it would make it impossible for me to finish my work because of the rest of darkness coming, and FIRST when I am done with my work, I will do this, and yes THIS IS HOW IT IS. At 05.10 after having published my previous three days of scripts I was tired, and decided as mentioned NOT to start writing the above messages of the night, and instead I was given the worst threats of darkness including short sexual visions but because there is NOTHING to destroy, there is no darkness being able to carry out its threats, which is really what I was shown here where I decided NOT to do what would normally be required to do to avoid the threats of strong darkness, but I was shown part of my website without the blue background colour as you can see from the example below where the end not the beginning of my script lacked the blue background colour and yes together with drop-outs to my Internet connection, this is about what my mother and others are sending me because of feelings - watch the video, this is about the resurrection of a

King - and it is not different to what I received much of earlier and mainly in 2010 but not as powerful now as back then.

The darkness removing the BLUE background colour of my website and also giving some Internet connection drop-outs, but not seriously At 05.30 I was shown a vision of a fish swimming in the ocean more clearly than ever before and later something about two seconds not living where I will be reborn and I also saw my sister inside a dark church and understood that she is still the Source of darkness (providing the remaining of it) I am receiving also after we in April 2011 as I remember it switched off the Source of darkness disabling more darkness to be produced. Dreaming that when I will arise, I will take over the rule of the world and people will know who I am Finally, at 09.00 I decided to try to get some sleep, which was NOT easy, but eventually I received a couple of hours in intervals until approx. 15.00 together with these dreams: I have received a new French car directly from the car importer and I can see from the voucher at my work that it was about 45,000 DKK, where I am also thinking what about taxes but thinking that taxes are paid. When coming home, the house has received a letter it is addressed to the house and not to me even though it is to me (!) and it includes a declaration of importing a car and says that I have to pay taxes, and at the same time, the telephone calls, my mother is busy in the kitchen and asks John to answer it on the first floor, which he does and he presents himself as this is Ole. o There are some contradictions here, because during the night I was told that the darkness had dissolved now only with the skeleton remaining, and here I need energy of darkness, which is what money/taxes symbolise, to pay for the whole new car, so the only answer is that there is also darkness inside of the skeleton and this is what my family will bring much of when reading my sufferings and yes car taxes in Denmark are 180% and yes CRAZY isnt it?

One God, One People

Page 94

November 2011

o And isnt it funny that my mothers husband John is made of the same material as her late ex-husband Ole, and that Ole is inside of John too and yes which we will see some day, and yes I miss Ole much . I am outside the shopping centre Prvestenscentret in Helsingr and I see that because of human misunderstandings not being careful it is possible to see the light of a UFO landing, and I see it landing and hear a thud at the same time, which makes a Volvo sport car drive fast from there, and I meet a man, who is hanging much with his left shoulder bringing him down, and he asks me if he hangs with his shoulder, which I confirm and he asks me what do other people see that we cannot see? o The Commune is located next to this shopping centre so somehow this is connected with their misunderstandings, and it makes a UFO landing visible, which it is not supposed to (?) and is the sport car belonging to the light or darkness (?) and what is the man with the hanging shoulder (?) and yes are you confused, then watch the next episode of , but the man is probably me having difficulties continuing to live as my old self, but this is what I decide to do for the time being, so this is how it is. I am out walking in the forest at the right half side of it, which is fenced in, and normally people will only walk half way through to be able to come back before the end of the day, but it is possible to walk all the way through and around it herewith receiving all music numbers. o This is about me working inside of the darkness the negative scale and it is a reference to my decision not to start writing my script early this morning and it says that I have to do this to get all of it with me, and yes this might be, and I can only say that I listen to your recommendations and try to find my best way and balance also through this forest, and I will accept nothing less than receiving all of it and its music together with me one way or another, and that goes with you too, Debbie & co. The chairman of a political party in Helsingr has been forced to resign, and at a meeting he is appointing his successors, who are as bureaucratic and fat cats/careerists as himself, but I see that there are politicians of the party all the way up to the Kings Road too, and there is only one clean member, who rises and becomes the new chairman creating new conditions without bureaucracy, and I notice when I am walking from there, people look specially on me. o The dream says that I am the only clean man, who will take over the rule of the world Obama as another part of me will become our new World President - until everyone will become clean, and when I rise from the KINGs road, it will be as my new self, which people will notice because they will understand who I am. I have received a psychiatric tumour not visible to anyone and my family is at the hospital including Johns mother too to my surprise and we are playing the traditional Christmas package play.
One God, One People

o My posting on Facebook this morning of my script with the headline that the Commune feared and reported me to the police as a potential mass murderer (!) may be easy to understand for my family/friends etc. (?) and make them think again he is crazy, but you know it is part of the process to open them up and yes simply to understand and isnt life marvellous (?) and yes this is also my previous self speaking when waiting to become my new self . o And my mothers husband John may remember that I in 2006 offered him to receive spiritual messages from his mother too the same way as I received from my mothers mother, which was mostly darkness coming through, and because of this, you still believe that I am crazy, John, and this is what is also driving you when evaluating me and influencing my mother and the family? After waking up, I started writing my script of today at 16.30 and yes being totally destroyed and I continued until 21.15, where I decided to call it a day after having written all of it, and yes I will NOT continue on the final edit of my website now or to upload my sufferings memo, which I will do during the next work intervals, which I will received and that is NOT now, and that is despite of the dream of the forest, and yes THIS IS MY WAY COMING HOME! My mother has decided to continue seeing me she accepted me as the dream of the music of SAGA said My mother called me this morning but I was not quick enough to answer before it switched to the voice mail, and she told me on voice mail that she had to cancel our agreement to go to Sweden today which you may understand was alright with me when I had not been sleeping and the reason being because her leg is hurting (old rheumatism, but much now), and yes you may understand the symbol from me about my leg hurting, which is potential destruction, and so much that she will now see a doctor, and yes she has had this for weeks now, and I was told that this is additional sufferings she is given when I cannot handle anymore, and I also received a feeling to my throat of almost drowning in salt water and the vision of Elijah, and given the understanding that he as an example is also given more sufferings to help me when I cannot or will not take anymore, and are you suffering Elijah for now knowing that I speak the truth about who I am also thinking that you will become a world leader yourself, because of course, my dear friend, you are Elijah, and yes you were this close to kill me and all of us, but this was part of the Master Plan to save us all, because I needed darkness and sufferings as fuel for our New World. I was somewhat surprised but happy for my mother to call and this may be what the dream of SAGA was about, that my mother decides not to stop seeing me because she now understands that my love for her is stronger than anything else, and yes we will still be seeing each other tomorrow, and I do hope she will feel better with the leg tomorrow. And it also makes me

Page 95

November 2011

feel unsure whether or not it was indeed my mother reading my sufferings on my website because it is not easy to tell when communication is not truly working, but I know for a fact that I dont have any loyal readers from Langeskov, so it can only be my mother. Some short stories of inspired people on Facebook. Today I understood that the Trade Minister Ole Sohn is the symbol of a man of the new government suffering because of WRONG behaviour of Sren Pind chasing him as a hunting dog, the Parliament and the press, and really the symbol of the sufferings I receive because of the WRONG behaviour of Sren Pind, the Parliament and the press in relation to me (!), do you see (?) and here Sren is furthermore taunting Ole a disgrace, Sren (!) - and is this the same you do with me thinking that I am a lunatic to laugh about because you dont READ and UNDERSTAND?

And you can find SYMBOLS too in Nnnes inspired postings today of trapped cats i.e. light trapped inside of the darkness, which you may understand is my theme at the moment (?) and showing Star Wars for monkeys, which is really my scripts to the world with Luke of Star Wars being an old symbol of me, and the zookeepers of darkness dont like my scripts, and yes these postings seem to come in streams.

The other day, Nnne wrote about receiving a nightmare when she was killed (by her boyfriend as she later wrote), which means losing contact and not only in relation to her boyfriend, but to me standing behind everything and the reason being that she has NOT accepted my invitation to become Facebook friends (this is what I understood this dream meant, which she received a short time after I have started reading her private postings) yes she is the one from Selvet, who I met in 2005 at Jills clairvoyance school in Copenhagen and the only reason why I can read her postings is because I have subscribed to her and not even after giving her my comment, she decided to accept me as friend, but I received however a like . And when people cannot understand such a crazy message like mine, you can of course laugh and ridicule me, as Nnnes friend, Line, below then decided to do thanking me for giving the laugh of the day.

Here is one more posting by Jimmy, which I liked much, because when you look at the darkness, it is NOT there try for yourself - because it has been transformed into light, and yes Jimmy just at the process of creation itself .

One God, One People

Page 96

November 2011

I also bring you the first reaction ever (!) on one of my hundreds of Facebook postings of new scripts and being a potential mass murderer is what it took for someone to lose his temper, here my good old school friend, Stone, telling me just how crazy I am in his mind and the minds of ignorant people in general - and yes several has decided to leave me at Facebook a long time ago, and then there are all of you remaining but not truly as my friends but as darkness sending me sufferings because you are thinking the same as Stone, and do I have to tell you just how sad this makes me both to receive this degrading and wrong message of Stone (one of my old best school friends) even though he only means good, but when you are no loyal reader, Stone, it is impossible to understand me - and the thought of almost everyone else not being able to understand me thinking the same because of their laziness, ignorance but still better-knowing voices, and yes YOU MAKE ME SICK (!) and that is literally because of Hell tormenting me when you kept on shooting at me! And there is NO doubt in his mind that I am crazy, and that is not a shed of a doubt!!!

I also decided today to correct the human and spiritual misunderstandings of Chalotte Clarissa and Jimmy about the nature of darkness (Chalotte) and the universal principle of freedom AND responsibility as condition of life (Jimmy) and yes I was SAD to see that they were easy targets and victims of the darkness and also knowing that it will be almost impossible for them to understand, but here at least I gave it a GO AHEAD maybe helping them some of the way towards a understanding of and belief in me.

One God, One People

Page 97

November 2011

And I wonder if Jimmys message was inspired by Adiba speaking to him about my wrong in her mind - behaviour in relation to her because his message sounds as if it could have been spoken from the mouth of Adiba, and I wonder what Jimmy will decide to do with my message also thinking of his work for and contacts to the people working for the Selvet Forum, who brought me down with all of their ignorance in the beginning of 2010 - and when he will start to communicate with me, which he has decided NOT to do the same way as Niclas and others in the group, and yes a clear sign of darkness. My old colleague, Marianne from Fair, is in London and yes the answer to what is hitting you soon is my new self and our New World, and there is also enough for you, Rikke .

otherwise but difficult when you are very busy with not important messages from many users on Selvet etc. for you to handle and for you to bring your own postings, and yes PRIORITIES is what this is about too, and this is what makes it impossible for me to come through to the understanding of Jimmy in me. I am working at what feels like Danske Bank at the 1st floor above GE Capital Bank at ground floor. I have been hired as one of the last and can work for a period of some months. I am bringing my four last smart phones with me from the 1st floor they are all very smart and I want to show them to the others. At ground floor I speak to the top manager, who feels like Anne Mette, and I tell her that the reception answering the telephone easily could correct the error when customers call, who always are transferred to the wrong person, which is because they dont train people and have no written procedures, and I have now given a written message to the reception, and I ask her who has the responsibility of this and if I am to follow up on Jimmy, who I believe is in charge, but to my surprise she says that I can speak to Tom, who will come next week. o This is about getting energy from the 1st floor and bringing much spiritual communication to my friends of the New World, but first I will go through the wrong doings of GE Capital Bank, which is the darkness and here because of WRONG actions of Anne Mette K. in relation to me and yes the one who worked for GE Capital Bank when I worked for GE Insurance, and who was my customer at Green Credit when I worked for Dahlberg, and yes as a top manager, her basis business is not working as it also did not in Green Credit, where Jimmy was one of the middle leaders, and here it is about her big mouth in relation to me for example when speaking to Jimmy and also my good old friend, Tom from GE Capital Bank which is how I felt with you, Tom and difficult for all of you to understand me (?) and that is because it is impossible for you to read me and yes SAD is what you are making me and SUFFER of course and that goes with all doing what you do. I woke up hearing 9 to 5 by Dolly Parton, which I understand is inspired music because of what I was expected to do to keep on working for 8 hours per day and here it is also to say that I dont like the song that much, which you know is the same with my work. Paul is playing badminton at the business sport centre, where Fuggi is also playing. It is Thursday and Paul asks me about our agreement to play this evening, which comes as a surprise to me because I did not believe that he wanted to continue playing and have consequently not brought my racket, but we agree to play next week instead. o This is about my decision also to convert the skeleton of darkness to light and bring it with us to the New World, and Paul and Fuggi are obviously also sources bringing me darkness. I woke up to the fantastic song moonlight by Gnags and the part of der mdte jeg . (there, I met ), and we
November 2011

26.2 25 November: Crazy about dance showed the ENORMOUS energy of our New World and original life coming
Dreaming of more people Jimmy, Anne Mette, Paul, Fuggi, IKU, Karen etc. stabbing and killing me with darkness I was allowed to sleep tonight but the truth is that I am feeling TIRED this morning, and yes this feeling is truly not nice, but to Heaven with it and not the other word, which I am told again and again and again so lets work , and yes my Falck memo has now been read 500 times on Scribd and mostly from Falck employees, I believe, but none of you have said a word to me, but probably MANY behind my back about me?. I am at the hospital where I am writing a Facebook posting, and Jimmy and his killer-friend is standing behind, and when I am through, they strike, and I run after them to the elevator, but instead they run down the stairs, and when I try to follow, it is impossible to come through because of many people on the stairs, who writes unimportant postings on the Internet, and they are blocking my access. o This is clearly a dream given after my comment to Jimmy yesterday and yes can it get any clearer than this (?) still also about my new self and here saying that Jimmy believes I am a wacko too, and he does not have to read my website to understand this truth because your faith in Niclas and people from the Selvet Forum is enough for you to conclude, Jimmy (?) and yes this is one of the most loving and warm men I have ever met and still he does what is wrong and works directly for the darkness trying to kill me also because of his decisions and actions, and yes Jimmy, it makes me very SAD that you cannot do better than this, and how difficult is it really to understand me if you just decide to do so without having a filter inside of your head telling you
One God, One People Page 98

th

know this will be the absolutely last not the first time and really because I have decided to continue taking on more sufferings and this is about the continuous old nightmare of mine. At work a young lady feeling like Sarah from IKU has given me cases, which I am now returning to her as finished, and she is about to follow up giving me more to do, but no, she decides to do it herself. One of the cases includes papers with the same motives and orange colour, which posters with DSB, the Danish Railways, on the wall also includes, I ask her to bring good coffee from a coffee house at Nrrbro, Copenhagen, which is where we are, and I tell all employees that here is going to be a party, order a train, which makes everyone laugh. A nice Christmas Tree has arrived, and my friend Preben decides to cut it with the aim for it to be rounded nicely, but he cuts off most of the branches destroying the tree making it look naked. I am giving Danish apple slices (a kind of donut) to all, and the next I see is that I solve the password and stand behind a fence protecting me from cartridges from shotguns, which people are using a couple of hundred metres in front of me when they want to shoot down pigeons, and there is really no great danger even though some cartridges land close to me, and I take the train home from here. o This is about what Sarah decided to do when she put her faith in her colleagues wanting to cut me down instead of me nice to have a job, Sarah (?) and yes, you can see what you started from my scripts the previous days and tell me if you are proud of what you did (?), and I only brought you the absolutely best coffee you can get and here it is from Nrrebro inspired by a programme I saw yesterday on TV from Blgrds Plads in Copenhagen and I am thinking of Floras Kaffebar here, which is an old favourite of mine, but instead of bringing me coffee too to help me because of your inner drive to help people because it makes you happy - through your actions, you brought the absolutely worst darkness to me and yes symbolised by the much violence happening on this exact square in Copenhagen, do you see (?), and at the same time this is the train of gold I bring all of you at IKU for you to travel to reach the other side, and my old friend Preben is also not helping me much, but on the contrary, Preben (?), because of your lack of faith and yes lack of a will to read and understand I might add, and yes I am doing my best to help you, but IKU are the people shooting at me as the dream says, but I cleared it solving the password, which may be in relation to the deepest darkness too and yes to start dismantling the skeleton of darkness self, and this is in reality what you helped me doing, but ONLY because I was able to take on the EXTREME darkness you brought me and you know all of the tigers and bears . , and yes I received stomach pain writing this chapter because of the coffee I drink this morning combined with your negative feelings and fear of me, Sarah, and yes which makes me SAD. I have told people how to do their work properly and how to iron their shirts. I wake up at 07.00 at our old row house in Snekkersten after some partying yesterday. I see that
One God, One People Page 99

Karens and my clothes have been washed, and I remove an awl of 3-4 centimetres, which was nailed all the way in at the root of my left thumb it was hurting - and I cannot find my shirts to start with but later I see them and they look fine, and at 08.00 I enter the first floor because I want to wake up Karen and Denis, and I meet Denis wearing all of his clothes including a very warm duvet jacket, and I tell him but it is warm here, which he confirms that it is, and when I enter the room, I tell them that I lived here until 1986, and it is fun to be back and I look out the window admiring the beautiful view but I also notice a very large puddle of water in front of the house, and suddenly Karen sees a man walking by, whom she decides to go down and talk to. Back on ground level, I meet a young lady having a pile of the most perfect shirts imaginable, and she is going to a film casting today and says how she believes she is the most perfect of everyone, which does not sound right in my ears. Later I tell people what they have to do to cut and prepared the absolutely best steaks and I see that the result becomes perfect. o Snekkersten is still the city of darkness, and it is from here I am teaching people how to iron their shirts to perfection on how to behave as people and it is here where I have a nail in my hand because of the actions of Karen, and it is not only I who are suffering because of her, but also Denis, who is freezing much because of Karens continuous attraction to other men, and just writing this makes me very SAD also because Karen wanted to have me as a gossip friend who she could tell about all of her exciting adventures with men, and I still remember how she tried to speak to me about a young medical student, I believe, whom she was moved by and can you understand just how awful this made me feel (?) and yes please read my scripts to add to my sufferings memo before you will truly understand my sufferings and then again you have to use ALL OF YOUR IMAGINATION on top of this, to try to understand approx. how it was. o The young lady will have to be my mother in disguise also close to carry out my old nightmare (!), and yes it sounds disgusting for people to say that they are better than everyone else, doesnt it (?), and this is the test I brought to the world for you to overcome your extreme feelings and resistance to me telling you this, which is merely the truth, which NONE of my managers had the ability to discover because of their own limitations, and since they did not tell, I decided to tell it myself even though I dont like telling this myself and we know if everyone had done their job properly, this would have been written by others and then I did not have to tell it myself, and then it would have been no problem for people the only problem was myself telling this objectively about myself. This was impossible for people to handle, and yes Karin from IKU, this is where you were trapped because of your own limitations and yes you brought the coffin to me too, but I decided that I dont want to die (as my old self) just because of this, therefore!
November 2011

Continuing work feeling extremely poorly and taking apart the skeleton of darkness I started working today at 08.55 it would be nice not to be tired and again having difficulties to think and concentrate and at 10.30 I had done the script so far today still waiting for my rhythm to enter, and I was told that I was allowed to sleep tonight because of my decision NOT to work around the clock. By 11.45 I had finished the rest of the final edit of the New World Order now also being satisfied with this according to the skills I have as a normal human being that is and by 14.10 I had completed Normal Life too, and yes not easy to work 8 hours per day with a reference to the dream - feeling as rotten as I do with a heavy head, but you know, it is Friday today, so I might stop here and visit my mother and John this evening as agreed and yes to go through an almost normal day feeling everything else than normal. When I was working, I was told we dont know what we are entering inside of the skeleton of darkness and also doesnt this make you scared with my answer being no and the feeling of confidence given to me because there is no one inside of this skeleton other than the reminiscence of darkness as I am told. I was also told we did not even realise that we created this skeleton together with the creation, your mothers mother was also planned inside of here and here is nothing about Hitler, it first came later when I became the darkness. Crazy about dance showed the ENORMOUS energy of our New World and that life will become as originally designed This evening I went as mentioned to dinner with my mother and John, and it was first when cycling and arriving that I felt just how badly I feel, because this is on the EXTREME edge and we are again talking about almost fainting and we know it feels like a constant black out where I have to be stronger than that, and when I arrived and sat in their sofa, I was almost fainting out but thinking this is a nightmare to come through, but I decide that I HAVE to continue at least 14 days this was FAR beyond my pain limit - and I was this close to breaking down and later not even having the energy to leave again, which I had to take on me, and yes but in between this, we had a very nice and cosy evening as usual and yes speaking almost as normal even though it caused me severe problems doing, and my journey is to go through all of this suffering with my own family/friends etc. not realising just how much I am suffering because how bad can it be when he (almost) behave and talk as normal and yes my friends, when you dont want to communicate and understand, I have to hide it, and when you read my sufferings you will understand just how badly it is/was the worst sufferings a man has ever gone through. We also saw the final of Crazy about dance on TV2 my mother simply LOVES this and I am sad that John does not like it and decide to sit behind closed doors in his room watching
One God, One People

sports etc. instead and I could not take notes of all of the inspired speech this evening, but you may like to see all people becoming incredible moved almost with tears running down their cheeks, and this was happiness of the spiritual world and yes related to my decision also to go through my extreme sufferings now to save everything 100,00%. They also spoke of shining stars several times, which is about our new energy and it is as Lene from the band Aqua explained there is an ENORMOUS energy in this house. Already earlier in the evening, I heard how my mother said fantastic and spoke some words here and there with the voice of the judge Britt Bendixen, which she continued doing during the show, which made me smile because Britt is truly VERY enthusiastic about dance, and her motto will have to be this is FANTASTIC as she kept on saying, and this was about the dance and the spiritual world from the spirit of my mother about our New World . The dancer Claudia Rex from Helsingr (!) i.e. the king from Helsingr - had decided to do a traditional tribal dance with her dance partner Patrick, which is not very normal to do at a dance show like this , and afterwards she spoke of a hen and virgin forest (hen as CREATOR and the original forest as the original creation) as I remember it, and this was really to say that the King has decided to bring original life as it was intended to the world thank you Claudia and Patrick for beautiful dancing, they became second, and also to the winners Silas and Sophie, and it seems that I was influenced with much darkness when I wrote about Silas and Malena dancing together in 2009 because I understood today that Silas is homosexual, and I will not excuse this because this was the world speaking through me spiritually and I only wrote what I was told, but I am truly unhappy to have been cheated too. I also noticed Silas saying that he was about to explode from happiness (!) and when he said this, I was given the feeling of the spirit of my mother speaking through him, and yes because I will NEVER give up is what created the way and that is all the way. They also spoke of partying, which was related with what my mother and John invited me to earlier in the evening, which is a New Year classical concert in Helsingborg, Sweden, and New Year is my old symbol of celebration, and this is the ultimate symbol of the New World and yes the orchestra is about the Council, and later in the evening I was given a dj vue about going to see a classical orchestra in concert in Helsingborg, so just following the road really . And I remember they also spoke about float like a butterfly, sting like a bee, which was about Muhammad Ali Cassius you know and yes he is trapped inside of a cage not being able to escape the same way as the other side of me inside of the darkness and both Ali and the other side of me will be released . When leaving, my mother was indeed VERY KIND once again to give me food to bring home and also a little money, and I got
November 2011

Page 100

the feeling that this is also to show that she knows that I am suffering, which you know is nothing that we speak of. --Ending the day by saying that I have NOT received the IKU report on me as Lisbeth from the Commune promised to send me so I wonder, Lisbeth, if this is because of oblivion or is it a conscious decision of yours (?), and were you scared when I asked you politely to receive this (?) and yes, I am just wondering really, but you probably had the time to send the request to receive my file from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune, which was more important for you to do?

ing to town - love your music too, Michael - and I have decided to keep on finding more ties when I need them. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SnA52s7qceM Something about working overtime inside the house and people are tested for stress, I close the door for 1 hour until I finally decide to open it because I will go out communicating and something about a man wanting to share the filter of his cigarette with me. o The stress may be what my closest family/friends etc. have because of my continuous work, and the filter of the cigarette is the filter inside the head of ignorant people deciding for themselves what is the truth without having a clue about what really is the truth, and yes darkness and poor habits. o I woke up to Gloria by Laura Branigan and the real message of this song to me is Gloria or glory, which is about what is waiting us at the New World, which I am still preparing inside of this house and it may also be about being on the run both after the skeleton of darkness and it after me and I dont think I am falling, Gloria/Laura . I am at our old row house in Snekkersten together with my mother collecting the last items, and I am surprised to see that there are still many of my books of spirituality, candles and applications, which nobody believed in, and I am surprised that this house has not been let out and our things are still here, and I ask my mother if she has the key, and she is not sure but checks and find one key, which seems to fit the lock, but also not entirely. o This will have to be about the light inside of the darkness of the spirit of my father and maybe even the Trinity, which is caught inside of the skeleton of darkness self, and my mother almost has the key to bring all of this out after reading about my sufferings the other day, but still it seems like more is required, which is why I will upload my memo to Scribd today, and may follow up with an email in some days. And I am thinking about the meaning of receiving the password the other day, and yes NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, WE WILL HAVE TO SURVIVE THIS AND WE WILL HAVE TO RELEASE EVERYTHING INSIDE OF THIS DARKNESS and yes I WILL SEE NO TERMINATIONS AT ALL and yes in this order, and this is how it is and before we have to move on because I know that it is also a matter of time and yes just trying to get the balance right here. Half awake I was told that Morten is also part of everything and Morten was here my old friend from Karenvej as a boy and here a symbol of darkness, which is to say that darkness was made as a part of everything of our old world and I was told that when eating vegetables as an example, these also include a code to bring cancer, which the light simply cannot remove from all and can only look at killing a large part of the world, and I was thinking of Linda

26.3 26 November: Light/life is trapped inside the skeleton of darkness, which we now almost have the key to release
Dreaming of light/life trapped inside the skeleton of darkness, which we now almost have the key to release I did not sleep well but better than yesterday, which was better than the day before, and I do feel somewhat better today, but you know still not normal and let us see if I can read the notes of the dreams: A landlord is persecuting me when I write at Helsingr and also Lyngby library and something about write it to me, you look like you are busy. It is now evening and dark, and I am running away from my persecutor and am now walking the path in front of our old row house at Borupgrd in Snekkersten, and I see several open computers, but I decide to switch off all screens except from one to avoid my persecutor to discover me, and I continue writing on this computer, but I see my persecutor coming together with a very strong man, who is calling for help, and I decide to hide in what may be a small dark kitchen, when I see the persecutor in front of me, and I attack him but now both he and this very strong man are attacking me. o Who do you think will be the strongest (?), the much stronger opponent of the skeleton of darkness as I might call it or I (?) and yes looking forward to the reactions of my close family/friends etc. to my sufferings memo and yes I decided to divide it into several doses because if I had taken all at once, I would not have been able to come through, and yes I feel somewhat better today, so I will upload my sufferings memo to Scribd maybe making my sister see it, and I might wait some days until I may send an email to my mother, father, sister and Karen with the memo to let all darkness break lose and if and when I do this, will I be able to take this on me too (?) and we will see. . I have started a new job working together with very skilled people, I have a very nice tie on, but it is a little bit curled and I only have ties for the next 2-3 days. o This is about my confidence going through this game, but You better watch out because Santa Claus is comOne God, One People Page 101

th

November 2011

McCartney as an example, who was a vegetarian dying from cancer . I was also told that we have a constant change of paradigm just around the corner, which is about a constant change of thoughts of our New World. Receiving the voice of light/life trapped inside the skeleton of darkness, which will become the last, we will release I started working at 10.05 this morning after my long Saturday bath, and I was told what the meaning of two quotes I have received MANY times every day the last couple of weeks are about and the first quote is I send regards from Keld (or Gert or both and Keld and Gert are the big brothers of my old school friends Fuggi and Allan, and today I was told that this is a message from the light trapped inside of the darkness, and the other quote I have received MANY times is or forget about it, which I from the beginning understood that it could go both ways, either for the darkness to forget about its plans or vice versa, and here it is about whether or not we would be able to come all the way inside of the ship to soak out what was originally reversed and I was shown tables and chairs at the sun roof of a big ship and a wall of water with everything negative turning inwards against ourselves inside of the ship, and I can only say that I have decided to complete all of my work so it will be the darkness, which can forget about it, because I have decided to bring everyone and everything with us 100,00% and yes I dont want any strong and high-frequent pain to my right angle as I was given here when writhing this paragraph, so you better watch out . . And a part of the game is for me to become somewhat scared for not making it if I should lose it and I am also thinking and hoping that it this should be the case that my other decision will make everything 100,00% perfect, which is for my mother to receive enough energy to be able to unlock EVERYTHING trapped inside of this skeleton of darkness, and I will do my absolutely best to make sure that no killings are necessary, and yes this is how it is, to be or not to be, but NO terminations, do you see, also you John and for the Commune and Police just for you to maybe understand (?): I have absolutely NO plans to kill anyone, this is about what the spiritual world will be forced to do if I can not avoid it as a physical person through my actions working my best, do you see? A sign to Nnne from Selvet about the sufferings she and Selvet brought me also to help release the remaining light This morning at bath, I was given the beautiful song EVIL WOMAN by Electric Light Orchestra and yes too good to be true almost but here we go, and I thought that this was about an old promise of mine in a script MANY months ago as far as I remember that I would come back with something, which I believe this song related to, and little was I to know about the magic set up for the show following today, because I knew that I would include a Facebook positing from Nnne yesterday to my script today, where she writes about a child receiving extreme throat pain because another child brought this child

down for not following his promise, and what Nnne did not know before my reply today was that this was about her not keeping her promise to me to help me in the beginning of 2010 when I was WRONGLY excluded from the spiritual forum of Selvet, which she works for in her spare time, and back then she told me that she would work for me and to come back to me, which she however never did (!), and because of this I was given both much suffering from ignorant and better-knowing people of Selvet as well as from Nnne because she did not keep her promise, which is what this child symbolises also to give her a sign about me through my reply as you can see below, and when I sent it, I was told that she will not like receiving this in public and I understood that this was another road forward towards liberation of the light .

Nnne from Selvet received a sign about my sufferings because she did not keep her promise to me through a child at her school receiving extreme throat pain when being let down from a child not keeping his promise And yes, this is exactly how she felt, because it did not take her many minutes to write a PRIVATE email to me (!) telling me about her fight with Selvet (!) and not least that if you continue writing on my wall without having approved you as friends I
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 102

will have to block you. My colleagues at the school I work for are my Facebook friends too and they dont understand what you write and yes, this is what she really wrote (!) and just saying that to Nnne, her old life is more important than me and the New World, which you know is the same reaction I have seen with Elijah, my family, the Danish government/Parliament and yes everyone else and isnt it funny that NO ONE wants to have our New World and NO ONE wants to help and support me actively, and instead people react as Nnne did here too, by acting wrongly and opposing me and yes threatening me and here to block me because she wants to protect her old life instead of helping me towards our new life wonderful isnt it, and yes another lady thinking that Im a wonderful thing, baby - and by the way Kid Creole, it is a WONDERFUL song and my favourite I believe of all your songs - but I achieved my goal, which was to help her development to wake up as well as receive more darkness to release the remaining light and here is her email and my reply, and yes I have decided to bring it here, because it is only darkness, which does not like to be public about this, and because I want to share it with the world as part of my road for everyone to understand at the same time as I tell you to never do what I do here (!), which you do understand (!) and yes in our New World, I have decided to keep private information as private, and that is of course unless someone will use his freedom of speech to publish it and yes life is indeed wonderful, isnt it and yes in our New World it is, Nnne, and just wondering what she is wondering about when writing this because the reason why I write it is because she is thinking heavely about me right now and yes both of our New World and at the same time I receive EVIL WOMAN because I had the nerve to write to her in public destroying her old life, and yes FEELINGS and do you remember the version with Elvis and yes, Nnne, the King is returning, this is basically the message, and see how you decided to treat him/me and I might add that exactly at the time when I received this email of hers, I was listening to EVIL WOMAN by Electric Light Orchestra and yes the stripped down mix and yes here Nnne was facing the music so to say, and she decided to be the Evil Woman herself.

Nnne could not handle me to tell her publically asking me to keep this private to protect her life in the old world instead of helping me to bring forward our New World But still, Nnne is a very nice lady, which you can see from her follow up email below speaking more about the weak side of Jens from Selvet it has to be the owner of it standing behind the non-believer of Selvet, Michael, who excluded me in 2010, and yes I just checked it, Jens is indeed the owner of Selvet and I sent him a request to become Facebook friends too and do you believe he will accept or refuse me, exciting to see isnt it (?) and yes Nnne has still NOT accepted me as Facebook friends (!!!) and here she also writes about her own road of suffering, which is what it takes to become a servant at a high level, which she is and I am thinking of my LTO friends in this respect too as other examples.

Nnne tells about the weak sides of the owner of Selvet and I encourage her to read the 15-20 main pages of my website
One God, One People Page 103 November 2011

I also checked my TIP counter to see if Nnne had visited my website and yes she had time to read about my sufferings for less than two minutes and then a short while my behaviour and work page too, but thats all, and yes Nnne, am I mad or telling the truth and not very easy to know when you dont follow my encouragement to read and understand, but maybe enough for you to increase your faith in me and also your own future?

it is connected to Nnne, and just saying that the TRUE message is of love and warm feeling, because this is the best music I know of . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n9qeJskx6r0 And we know, this is another example of what was not included in my agenda of today, but in the agenda of the spiritual world and yes PATIENCE is what I need, and that is not only you, George and this is given because my mother and John too liked FATHER FIGURE from your MTV Unplugged concert VERY much when we listened to it yesterday, and just saying that this figure is coming your way and also that this is truly one of the best concerts of all concerts I have ever seen and that is because of the AMAZING quality of it and REMARKABLE songs is what these are and this song, George, might be my favourite of yours or maybe even this song, when you will wake me up and I will go go, you know . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JFEgFG5l_iw --Ending the day with these short stories:: I finalised my script by 15.00 today later than expected and from here I decided to continue with my plan, which first was to do the final edit to most of the help texts to the menu of my website, and then to update my sufferings memo now also including a chapter about IKU, Helsingr Commune now feeling STRONG pain inside one of my fingers when writing about the Commune and the police fearing and investigating to see if I should be another potential mass murderer as Breivik, and we know I have been accused of much, but this will have to take the price of them all and again, two meanings and one of them is a spiritual message of the light in relation to my continuous work also including today. Sren Pind was very inspired again today where he posted this message saying that he just had to collect a light bulb. Came out with mega-juices and , and you may remember my vision the other day of the giant light bulb in front of me full of light/energy and we know (orange) juice symbolising God self, this is what this means, Sren .

Nnne only had less than five minutes to read my website, which was not more important to you than this, Nnne? And finally, I checked her Facebook wall again, and now she had decided to completely remove my posting (!!!), which was far too annoying for you, Nnne, to have attached to your public self (?) and not easy to tell non-believers at work about your true inner self, and yes related with the spirit of my mother is what she is and that is all I will tell and we know no more other parts of him and her (!), but this may be it, and yes on our road to release more of this and that and I see dense lobes of dirt being removed, i.e parts of the skeleton of darkness.

And finally, she decided to remove my Facebook comment (!) to protect her old life instead of actively supporting me making her an EVIL WOMAN today, but still I like her very much Nnne, this is NOT how to help, this is to work for the darkness, and what does darkness do when it feels threatened (?) and yes wanting to block me and Nnne, I can only say: Welcome on the boat, and in this respect you are an EVIL WOMAN on her way to become her true self of light only, and while this was going on, I was told that there are several ways leading into the heart of your mother, and this is one of them, and yes to bring my mother the final key to release EVERYTHING inside of the skeleton of darkness, and shortly after receiving her emails, I started shaking all over my body, which I know as a good, old symbol of when the darkness is very strong. So here it is, EVIL WOMAN by my favourite band Electric Light Orchestra, and I really connected this song with Karen, but now
One God, One People Page 104

At 17.40 I was told when working that it was before I was born, also me, but not me, which is about working inside of the skeleton of darkness, herewith also telling me that this is only about the spirit of my father remaining, thus also that the two lights escaping from the darkness in the dream the other day were the trapped lights of the spirit of my mother and my own self as the Son, and we are really now waiting to receive EVERYTHING of the spirit of

November 2011

my father and I get the sense that this is something we did not know about ourselves. Finally, I updated my sufferings memo to Scribd as you can see below and posted it both to Facebook and Linkedin and I kept on working until 19.10 working longer than 9 to 5 because I could - as good and efficient as possible, in these terms it was a very good day, and I had planned also to upload the last three days of scripts but by now I was more than tired as you may understand and I decided to take the rest of the day off not to risk breaking myself down and also burning me off, and yes we know Stig, I had uncomfortable chest pain all day including the even more uncomfortable pain to my spinal column the old pain you know, which normally is because of the Commune, so Lisbeth, are you worried about me and what about you IKU (?) - and feeling better does not mean feel good but still bad so it was also NOT an easy day to come through, but we did it. [scribd id=73841465 key=key-5dpkvttedg6bd5j7d8a mode=list] After publishing my sufferings to scribd, I was told this should do it (give my mother the key to soak up the last of our furniture to our New World) and I felt BLUE very clear during the evening and being this close to stop the game and to take on my new BLUE suit, but I said NO, because I am not finished yet, I still have more work to do and there is still more light inside darkness to soak up, and I felt some of this darkness during the evening too, which was not nice as usual but not very difficult to absorb. And I was shown everything being put inside of a gold fish, which was swimming right in front of my eyes this is how it is, as the Son I am the product of creation and I made myself as my old self, which eeehhh is still my present self.

Jimmy was inspired once again when posting the message below and yes can you feel it, Jimmy a new vibe and this is really to confirm that you took part of creation too, i.e. Can you feel it by the Jacksons mentioned the other day, by sending me darkness even though you are only a man of light?

And Nnne was inspired once again when positing the following messag about the misunderstood son of David Bowie, and my loyal readers will know that David Bowie is an old symbol of God, so what this is saying is that people misunderstand me as the Son of God, and what about yourself, Nnne (?), you were too busy to start reading my overwhelmingly long webpages, thus misunderstanding me (?) and just wondering I am and I have stopped explaining her about the meaning of these inspired messages because I dont like her wrong attitude.

One God, One People

Page 105

November 2011

29. Latvia acknowledges and looks forward to my coming as Denmark acknowledged Latvia in 1991
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 27th November: Latvia acknowledges and looks forward to my coming as Denmark acknowledged Latvia in 1991 SUMMARY Dreaming of the Danish Foreign Minister trying to protect his old way of life, politicians being contrary/reluctant to my Basic Working Rules, the original code of light wrapped up by darkness but doors are opening and removing the code of darkness, my sisters husband also received sexual sufferings as the curse of his life, Karen is still fond of me despite of saying the opposite and being with other men, a lot of light and exciting things are inside of the light now being released, my father was a Romeo also when meeting his wife Kirsten, whom he was not supposed to be with and this behaviour also brought me my sexual sufferings, my old school friend Stone is both a believer and non-believer in me, my old friend Jack was also close to kill me and the world, going through a difficult road through temptations towards the last cinema bringing everything to our New World, continuing my work despite of STRONG darkness, expanding the distribution channels of my work, having problems to keep the old world running but it is kept up because I decide to never give up at the same time as I work my best and fastest to bring us towards the New World. The spirit of my mother has started opening my handcuffs and the final big ship of a task, which is to free every single being trapped inside the dark side of the spirit of my father me (!) and bring everyone of this side too with us to the New World. I had a new unofficial official visit to my website from a government, this time from Latvia thank you very much for making me HAPPY - with the message being that they acknowledge and look forward to my coming as one of the first countries in the world the same way as Denmark acknowledged the freedom of Latvia in 1991 as one of the first, and I show you how I can see that this indeed is a visit by the Latvian Government it is easy to see - and also how it looks like when governments access my website in secrecy without being detected. Steffen Brandt from TV2 was inspired on live radio together with the hosts when speaking about our coming freedom and first about the threat of darkness killing the last part of darkness, and the TV programme Spise med Price was also inspired when creating the best quality of the traditional Sun over God Home sandwich and new versions using fantasy, which was about the quality, fantasy and creation of our New World where everyone will become creators. Dreaming of two out of three lights being saved entirely with the last part of the light of the spirit of my father lacking, more of my old nightmare, I am ending all of my work at school with a play, my father used not to believe in me but he is starting to believe too because of my aunt, most living beings inside of the light of the dark side of the spirit of my father have now been saved, starting to work at the Council with defect but working computers, if I should decide to give up now, there would be no explosion and all data of everything has been saved and I receive very little energy when continuing to work in the old world. Jimmy from Selvet and the meditation group decided to ask his Facebook if he walks the talk, which he does not simply because he does not communicate with nor read me but instead has faith to Niclas, who is the reason why Jimmy and the group dont believe in me because Niclas simply loves the voice of God inside of the darkness. Chalotte Clarissa has decided NOT to meet me more than once and NOT to
One God, One People Page 106 November 2011

2.

28th November: I went through the hurricane of darkness herewith saving my mothers husband John and others

read my scripts in order to understand me, and her lack of faith in me and WRONG BEHAVIOUR brought her spiritual deceptions of darkness too including physical sufferings making her believe that she is to build a temple with the truth being that she is to help me spread our New World to the world . I was brought to her and the meditation group at her location for them to help me OPEN the Source, which was not with love and understanding, but with wrong behaviour and lack of faith in me bringing me much darkness and sufferings required as fuel to dismantle the darkness itself. I was told that because I decided to continue working and not giving up to the hurricane of darkness meeting me yesterday including a very strong kill, kill, kill command of the darkness, which I did not understand, that this is what saved John the darkness did not kil, kill, kill him because I took enough sufferings on me to avoid it, and with him, the big brothers of my old school friends Allan and Fuggi Gert and Keld were saved too, and yes all in all as good day, and this was necessary to go through because politicians and media of the world has classified information of my reappearance because they dont have the courage to tell the world (!), and my dear friends out there, do you have any idea of how much pain you put me through because of your wrong doings? Why is it so difficult for you to do what is right? Dreaming of my old friend Lisbeth being selfish and attracted to me and working at Danske Bank to receive more energy and everywhere I look I see darkness around me but also much energy of our New World coming. I decided to write an open letter to my meditation group in Helsingr, which I have taken a break from because of the extreme darkness and sufferings they bring me. The letter is in Danish with these headlines: o I hold a break from the group because of unbearable sufferings, which you very directly bring me because of your darkness o I met you at CLARISSA to bring eternal life to the Universe by returning to the divine Source. o Chalottes lack of faith in me brought her spiritual deceptions, physical sufferings and megalomania o Niclas is a divine victim of the darkness disguised as spiritual love, which deceived you against me even though he knows that I speak the truth o Jimmy was the darkness closest to the Source, which brought me sufferings to finalize the creation of our New World o I showed you the TRUE way to God and our New World but only met loud silence and poor behaviour o Jonathan did not like me and I took on his health without understanding that if was he and the group, which stole my energy o You were smothered in and lulled to sleep by darkness disguised as spiritual love the same way as users of Selvet! o You rejected God self in his appearance as an ordinary man, but you are yourselves Gods TRUE servants, who will enlighten the world Read also about new inspired messages of people, will Denmark use me as an example of a poor man because of their own negligence being too lazy and selfish to read, understand and help me (?), and will the MP Mogens Lykketoft speak the truth about me and my New World Order or be silent?

3.

29th November: Open letter to my

meditation group: You brought me sufferings because of your spiritual deceptions

29.1 27 November: Latvia acknowledges and looks forward to my coming as Denmark acknowledged Latvia in 1991

th

Dreaming of the attitude of my father as a Romeo, also brought me the worst sexual sufferings I did not have the best night again but a night as what I had for a VERY long time in 2010 for example when I was working from

One God, One People

Page 107

November 2011

the library or at Brede Park and yes making me tired, which is NOT a nice feeling so I can only thank Nnne, Stone and others reacting to me also to my publish of my sufferings and yes many people reading the headline alone reacting to this (!) and sending me your concerned/wrong/negative feelings, and yes far too much information in dreams again to give me much work in order to absorb all of the lovely darkness coming at me - but okay, here we go: Villy Svndal the Danish Foreign Minister has discovered that what he tried 52 years ago, to put crumbs on the floor for him to create the crust of his cheese, is the right thing for him to do and then he does not care about what otherwise is considered right to do including how to produce cheese. I see him annoyed for not reaching the edges and I ask him if we should we ask them to redo it or to clean op all of the timber down there in the lakes, and I see several lakes next to each other looking like the opal lake on Bornholm with a couple of them including much floating timber, and to my surprise I see one man jumping from the edge into the water with two other men just about to do the same, and I hold back because I think about whether or not the water is clean or has stood still without being replaced, which make me stand on the ground in moist clay. o So Villy, are you thinking of me since you continue to appear in my dreams (?) and what is this about (?) and can it be that crumbs are to protect what is inside of him (?) and cheese is condensed milk, and I cannot remember what milk is a symbol of to me, but it is an old symbol I remember years ago meeting Karen at the top of the mountain with both coffee and milk, I believe (?) so is milk also about being unfaithful and yes just guessing I am, and when it is condensed, it may be to say that this is what the condensed darkness is made of, people being unfaithful, and timber in the water can only be about darkness cutting down life and making it suffer for example the light inside of the skeleton of darkness and yes we will see later if this is what this dream was about, but this may be just what it is about, and yes Villy, I do look forward to meeting you too and you did not like to reply to my email to you or to talk about it with others (?) and just wondering I am. I was told half awake that the truth is that politicians have been contrary/reluctant to 10 projects, which I understood were my Basic Working Rules and all I can say is that you will understand the value of these in our New World and the happiness they will bring to all, and you may understand that willing to change is not only a challenge in relation to the population when you make changes to the old world, but also to yourself when I introduce the New World Order, which you should have created yourself together with the world A LONG TIME AGO and that is if you were TRULY responsible, my friends . Poor notes here but something about looking at a video at my website now working perfectly picture after picture and then Which now inckydes the rigt fde a large Porahw and not just a small engineering whixh could mor drive (?)
One God, One People Page 108

I was TIRED during the night (!) - followed by me saying I would like to keep all codes in a ring binder, but someone has wrapped them up and a cafeteria man saying welcome and speaking to my girl friend without being angry with me. o Yes, really not certain about this dream, neither the description of it nor the meaning, which will have to be about the original code of light being wrapped up by darkness and ? I heard light my fire by the Doors and the lyrics light my fire, try to set the night on fire and the feeling of this being wrong and a couple of minutes later I was told that the door with this code has now been replaced and also that membrane of darkness is almost not existing anymore meaning that there is almost free access to the inside, and while I was told this, I still felt how the darkness was this close to overtake me when waking up during nights and how I received these very painful pains inside of my fingers and feet, but from the moment when I decided that I am the strongest and I dont want to be afraid of anything, the darkness was piece of cake to handle, and yes this is the difference and I thought that it seemed to help removing the membrane of darkness after publishing my sufferings to Scribd yesterday. I am sleeping in a bed with Hans my sisters husband and notice that his computer shows a page of sexual desire, and I feel that this is how he is feeling strongly, and I decide to stand up because I cannot sleep, and I walk into the living room it feels like the house of Camillas parents in Hareskoven and inside the living room, I see Karen, Denis and another man sleeping on sofas, and she is speaking in her sleep, and I am able to caress her bag also when she wakes up without resistance as she used to have, and I have her small dog on my knees, and I feel it is Karen too and it turns around towards me giving me the feeling that highly placed ancient Egyptians accept me. o Hans seems to be a man hit by the same curse as I and other servants of the light, which is sexual sufferings, and this is what also makes it impossible for me to sleep I am the sum of people (!) and the sofa of Karen, Denis and other men is about her desire for several men, and still she is fond of me even though she says that she is not, and it seems that she is the key for me too in relation to becoming myself and being accepted as the one I am. Half awake I was told the lacking maniac from new goods here at the hotel, which is as if nothing happens. I was shown the known, centre of London, and the whole large city around it with a lot of lights and exciting things happening, which may be about the content of this unknown part of the light now being released. Half awake I was given information about my father not supposed to be together with his wife Kirsten (!) and then I heard Sebastians song Romeo og Julie and the lyrics W.C. Fields and Romeo, which can only be about my father acting as a Romeo in relation to ladies, and this
November 2011

brought me what the meaning of WC (toilet) is about, which is my old nightmare and yes the worst sexual sufferings, and just receiving and giving explanations to the reason of some of my sufferings. I have found a very small stone next to one of the main roads of Copenhagen and I am encouraged to enlarge it by blowing it up, which I do and I see the face of the Devil as well as a normal man inside of it and think that it is incredible how much potential life, which exists. I am at a bar in Hrsholm, where I meet my old friend Ren and first he pretends as if he doesnt see me, and I tell him you can say hello, which makes him give me a friendly push in my back and he says it is good to see you again. I am together with Jack, and he gets food for us at the bar while I write on my brochure using my laptop, and I dont have the stone I blew up as a balloon and think that I will have to do this again, and when Jack returns with the food, he spills ketchup on the table, which almost hits my laptop, and when he tried to take napkins from the box on the table, he keeps spilling on all of the napkins, so I cannot clean the table and what was almost hitting the computer. o The stone is in continuation of my old school friend Stone starting to find interest in understanding me he is now following me on Scribd too after having opened and read my sufferings memo yesterday and here it says that he has two faces in relation to me the same as what everything of the old world has which is a face of light and darkness, which may be belief and non-belief at the same time. o The bar in Hrsholm means God inside of the darkness, where I meet old friends of mine, and Jack helped me much at one stage, but this dream says that he was also very close to killing me and the world, i.e. the ketchup almost drowning my laptop, so this is what the system made you do, Jack? I am in Copenhagen feels like Gl. Kongevej (the old Kings road!) where I am on my way towards the cinema, and it goes through the use of an elevator, which first pulls me horizontal through a long room before it lifts me up to the 5th floor, and I am happy to see that here is a large public room offering free breakfast which I think is exactly the place I have always been looking for and there is the best breakfast everywhere in this room, and I see my old friend Britt eating in there, but she does not see me, and I am sad that I dont have the time to enjoy the breakfast because I am on my way to the cinema, so I leave from the other side of the room, which however was not where the cinema was, so I walk down and start the journey over again with the elevator, and when I come to the room with the breakfast, I first see several rolls of gift paper, but the breakfast is now over, and something about getting clothes to be used for being terrified of flying and I have now forgotten about which direction leads to the cinema. o The plentiful breakfast is about normal life or what may be beyond it, which is tempting but still not for me I will send money to LTO - but for my old friend, Britt,
One God, One People Page 109

who deserted me as one of the first in 2010 but still has not forgotten about me (?), and this dream shows the difficulties to find the cinema at the end with cinema being a symbol of our New World, so is this to bring the last part of the light with us (?), and the clothes may be much confidence/strength required to fly this last flight with what is coming against me did you notice the storm/hurricane in Denmark today as a symbol (?) and yes I will find that cinema no matter what! The MP Mogens Lykketoft arrives goal-oriented at the elevator, and we drive together up to the head quarter of the Social Democratic Party, and up there I say that people can enter from the other side, and we find stairs to use, and when I call, it is my mother through Lykketoft who says that I was not at all sick and that it was nothing else than concerns for me. I see myself now smoking next to the stairways together with two nurses, and I understand that the Social Democratic Party previously had a nurse working for them. o It seems that Mogens is one of the MPs believing in me, and because of his belief, it helps my mother to believe in me too she is the world, therefore and that I was never sick. o I woke up to Neil Diamonds song Im a believer , which I like VERY much, also strengthening the message of the faith of Mogens in me. Please say hello to Helle, Frank and everyone else, Mogens . I am working at my computer and I hear the worst swearing and songs with sexual lyrics, but still I connect a printer to the computer, and I consider buying a cheap TV, which is attached to another printer I see it as good offers in different radio/tv stores and I think that using this offer may be the easiest way to expand the network, because my old printer cannot be expanded. o This is about my difficulties continue working my scripts are not the easiest to write and publish these days because of the length of them and how I feel and to expand the network may be about having different distribution channels, for example my website, Scribd, my library at Mediafire and what other people out there may decide to do. I am holding a meeting with my IT-supporter (the man helping me to develop the Noa system when I worked for Aon, I cannot remember your name), at a side road to Nrrebrogade in Copenhagen, and the problem is that I cannot see video on the computer anymore, and it is now 13.50 and I tell him that I have to make a call to Morten J., whom I feel is at Kongens Nytorv (the Kings New Square) and I am in a hurry because I have an agreement to meet him at 14.00 and Morten is also going to have a meeting with the IT-supporter, but the supporter does not have time today. It is Mortens last day at the company, and I am sad that he stops because I truly like him, and we are now together with clients, which we are about to entertain, and I see that we are walking at a very good looking pedestrian street with the most fantastic restaurants located one after
November 2011

the other, and Morten brings us inside of one, which makes the finest marzipan cakes, but we are looking to get lunch, so we leave again, and I tell about a restaurant called Sevig, which I have read has a very good balance between price and quality, which we then decide to look for, and we drive on a horse wagon, which drives so incredible fast that I ask is this the new Tarok, and when it stops, we see strange looking Swedish priests with one of them singing, and I am back because I dont feel well where Morten is very outgoing, and I believe he has good skills entertaining people. o Morten J. is the symbol of the old world, which is very close to closing down, which can happen at any moment also because my laptop symbolising the same is having problems working and I am in a hurry to meet Morten J. before it is too late and this is what the dream says but this is NOT what I have decided to be in real life working with the same attitude as always (!), and it seems that we are on our way from the old to the New World having marzipan cakes on our way, which is about keep on and on and on and never giver up, with good restaurants everywhere in our future pedestrian street, and the fast running horse was brown, which is about my old self doing my best to do all of my work, and yes my work yesterday was not among the worst I have ever done, Morten but the opposite . Working when not feeling well and with very little energy and my computer having a serious system error I started working at 09.35 this morning not feeling very well but TIRED, a heavy head and very little energy today and at 11.00 I had uploaded the previous three days of scripts, and I continued writing the script of today so far crossing several pain limits on my way without giving up making me think of but I think of Bjarne Riis and his attitude to pain when cycling the Tour de France and how were your words (?) and mine are something like this: I love pain and yes, this attitude makes it easier for me to accept the pain and come through it and really the same attitude as during the night, when you decide to be strong, it is MUCH easier than when being weak, do you remember Adiba (?) and by 14.40 I had also written my script of today and by 16.20 I had done the cleaning too. After a few hours, I had to restart the computer because I received a serious system error, which I have not received for some time, but this is really not news because I had it all of the time when living in Lyngby, but mainly when closing down the pc when I think carefully and yes almost not happened before that I had to restart it because of a system error just happening and we know when my small program Gyldendals Rde Ordbger (Danish-English dictionary) suddenly jammed and we know it has worked very slowly this program for some weeks and not because anything is wrong with it, but because of darkness coming my way the same way as my notes application on my smart phone also makes trouble almost every single time I use it, when it becomes grey when trying to open it in writing

mode and yes most often I have to open and close 3-4 times and yes many small examples there are . The spirit of my mother is opening my handcuffs and transferring ALL beings inside of the dark side of the spirit of my father In my morning bath I was shown a vision of the spirit of my mother opening the handcuffs of my hands tightened to my back and I received the feeling I am the remaining darkness myself and it seems that my mother now has the key to soak all of me into the New World. Later in the day I was told that there is now only one ship left, which is very big, and it requires the full faith of your mother in you, and we will see how this will occur and yes I have delivered the fuel through the publish of my sufferings which is very difficult for people to read apparently because it only receives few visitors, and yes people feel like throwing up and have had enough because of me (?) - and I will deliver even more if required for example through my last personal email as my old self to my family and Karen sending them my sufferings directly and I am thinking to do this before the end of next week or the week following - and that is if required and fitting with finishing my work. I was told much, but decided to only bring a few things here much will be said in the future and the voice of the part of the spirit of my father trapped inside the darkness told me that I first started with sexual sufferings later and we know having to play the Devil when being light with the aim to make people suffer and destroy the world is not very funny as you might understand (?) and he told me that I could do nothing else and I could have written many words down, but this is how it was, the Source was created as both light and darkness and could do nothing else than work as both light and darkness. The game these days is still about what will happen if I should lose it or stop working? Will I risk a big loss and even termination of this part of the spirit of my father; he has been speaking to me very directly and shown himself as an outline inside of me also visually and really to say that he is the one I am gambling with and the question is if this will happen in the worst case scenario to be or not to be - or will energy of the world been used to open up and soak everything in with the Universe bleeding because this is what I have asked for just in case and that is truly the question and we know this game is STILL not very funny to do but somebody has to do it and that is my job and no matter what, I have decided to finish my work and refuse to give up as a matter of principle and that is really what is holding me up and also making me come all the way through until the last dot has been set, and thinking of Victor Borge here looking forward to that smile, but not yet! I received a couple of signs through live television, which I did not write down, but one of them was about the weather forecast on DR1 I believe speaking of green light, which was very interesting to the host to reflect on (!), and to me this was confirmation saying that we are in control and that is of everything.
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 110

At the end of the evening I was told that the big ship, which is left is about receiving every single being trapped inside of the spirit of my father the part on the dark side with us to the New World too, and I felt my inner body being deeply penetrated in order to soak all of these people out too. Latvia acknowledges and looks forward to my coming as Denmark acknowledged Latvia in 1991 This evening I was HAPPY to receive one of these unofficial official visits from a government, which may be the best way to call them and I am feeling the taste of FISH writing this, which you know is the symbol about me as the Son of God and here awakening - and this time around it was from LATVIA as you can see below, and the first things I thought of when seeing this was to offer me support because of my situation being trapped by the official system of Denmark, and to me Latvia is about freedom from suppression, hence their history receiving freedom from the Soviet Union in 1991 and yes what did Uffe Ellemann (the Danish Foreign Minister at the time) do for us in our freedom process is what we are doing to you, these are the words given to me and Uffe was BRAVE to be one of the first to acknowledge the Baltic States in 1991 after having played a key role in their struggle for freedom and the reason was that the world did not have the courage because they were scared of the Big Brother in Moscow (!), and yes we have not forgotten about you are the words also coming to me here and yes because of Uffe they now return this favour, and thank you my friends over there, but this is not something I will become Rig a (rich from in Danish) , but alright I will wait to receive a normal life for my LTO friends and myself until the world will give it to me And yes my dear friends let me say that your action MADE ME VERY HAPPY but as you know I would become even happier to receive an email from someone out there representing the official world but neither the Australian nor any other government was able to do this because you were scared (?) but LATVIA thank you very much indeed, SAY HELLO TO EVERYONE OVER THERE and LOOKING FORWARD TO SEEING YOU . By the way, LATVIA in Danish is Letland and I have always smiled when seeing you play Icehockey and when playing against Denmark - because it should be quite easy to defeat Easy Land, which Letland means directly transferred into English but in practise it is not because you play very well and what is also means to me is that the world may believe that it was easy for me to do my work because he just kept on working until the end, but let me tell you that it was both the easiest and the absolutely worst and most difficult I have ever done and both are the truth. From the following you can see the visits from four different computers in different cities of Latvia visiting the same site within a few minutes (!), which to me is almost impossible to do in real life unless it is planned to show me, thus an unoffi-

cial official visit of the Latvian Government as I explain further below.

The unofficial official visit of Lavia to my website to acknowledge me, when I will receive FREEDOM as my new self, as Denmark acknowledged and gave Latvia freedom in 1991 And to bring more information on this, I can tell that I hardly ever receive a visit from Latvia, and from my TIP counter going back to the 16th November I cannot see further back because I dont have a paid subscription I have had no other visits from Latvia than these four IP-addresses (!) and what are the chances then to receive four visits within a few minutes (?) and the next question is where do they know about my page (?) and someone out there may decide to believe without knowing of course that of course these people have clicked a link probably from a Latvian website and yes this would be the normal way of explaining it, but if you look at the statistical information my WordPress gives me, you can see that yesterday (which is the 27th November, because the picture is from the 28th when this is written) I only had people being referred from Google when finding my website through different search engine terms and here I am asked you can see NO other links than Google with the meaning look at the Google links, and yes now I can see four links from Latvia, namely google.lv/imgres, which is telling me that someone found my site through searching for images at Google in Latvia (!), and what did they search for (?) and let us see the search engine terms to find the answer on this, and yes scripts of stig dragholm pictures may be one, and wisemen bring gifts to child Jesus may be another even though I cannot find my script of the 4th June when searching with these strings (!) - because my script of the 4th June 2011 among others includes the story of The three wise men of Top Gear presenting their gifts not to the baby Jesus but to THE STIG and other important stories of this script is As part of the creation, my mother brought feminine values of love and care to the new world and The Jerusalem UFO told the world about my return, a new CREATION and Era of ETERNAL NOW coming, which may be your way to declare your faith in me?

One God, One People

Page 111

November 2011

The visitors from Latvia came through Google in Latvia (google.lv) after searching my website for pictures (imgres) and NOT through a link from a website or email!

It is only I and a Danish website collecting information from Blogs, which today are linking to my website no website or email from Latvia! And where does this deepearnout.info link to (?), and yes as you can see below it has 9 like that number - links to my th script of the 26 May about Barack Obama:

However there is one strange looking site linking to one of my scripts, but . But when you click one of these links, you are brought to a strange site selling different kind of products and when searching these sites to find the link to my site, there are NO results also when searching for stig on this domain - and I am simply wondering if this is an example of a hidden entrance to my site for people not wanting to reveal their presence (?) - is this showing the difficulties for the secret government out there to remain invisible as you would like to remain (?) - and I have seen the same MANY times with strange looking referrers shown in my daily WordPress statistical information, and there is only one thing I can tell you: PLEASE COME OUT OF THE CLOSET and this is both to the world, and what the world is telling me as I am here told: GOD, PLEASE SHOW US YOUR PRESENCE and yes, smiling I am, I will and that is when I have finished my work, which I am now this close to being, and we will see if it will take a week or maybe even two, but it is in this neighbourhood we speak of and yes around Helsingr .

They used some of the search strings mentioned above and I hardly ever get visitors from Latvia, and NEVER to the same site within a few minutes only - what a co-incidence As you see I dont understand everything as a normal human being, but this is how it is. Four different computers in Latvia decided to visit the same website of mine within a few minutes and normally I hardly get any visits from Latvia, and yes there is NO link from any Latvian website or email to my site, which I would also have been shown as a referrer in the statistical information from WordPress and really because this is what the Google Webmaster tools tells me as you can see from the following pictures where links til dit websted in Danish is links to your website, with 1.834 coming from Wordpress.com, which is from myself (!), overskrift.dk is a site collecting information from Blogs but in Denmark (!), youtube.com is my own links, selvet.dk the same and then there is a site called deepearnout.info as you can see, but there is NO links to my script of the 4th June and no links from websites or emails in Latvia.

One God, One People

Page 112

November 2011

notice that the tax authorities took most of his money, which here is the same as energy and yes it is (indeed) scary as hell and that goes both to Stone and Peter Schrder.

This strange website is linking to my script without having a visible link (!!!) is this an example of a hidden entrance of the secret government to read me without being detected? --Ending the day with these short stories: I liked very much hearing Steffen Brandt from the Danish superband TV2 on P7 today when he was interviewed for two hours live, which included much inspiration for example when he received the question if he has thought a song to be a big hit, which it did not become, and when he answered that Sommer is an example of this, and if you listen to the uncontrollable ENTHUSIASTIC reaction from the radio host, who simply LOVES this song, you will understand that he was given this reaction because this is the enthusiasm of the spiritual world about our New World and he spoke of the song being about children, summer and be free, which was about my freedom coming, which I am looking forward to as you may understand (?) - and you might also notice Steffens fantastic humour, communication skills and play with the Danish language and excitement about Bornholm, which is really because it is a symbol of our New World, Steffen . Listen also to how they spoke ironically of listener questions being the most crude questions he has ever received with Steffen saying like an interrogation, which is about the darkness tormenting me, which continued when the host said we have received many questions we have planned to get answered even if it will cost our life and the other host saying I hope it will not bring a lethal exist but that we will survive, which is about the difficulties to get everything with us, but yes Stig, 100,00% is how it has to be. Steffen Brandt was also given the voice of Peter Schrder a Danish actor most famous for saying det fandme uhyggeligt, du (it is scary as hell) when saying a few sentences, and later I understood what this was about when Stone decided to bring the following posting, and yes Stone is it scary (as hell) that den skre mand (the crazy man) might be the one I claim to be and so much that your scariness is bringing me darkness too and yes so it is . And when you watch the video of Peter, you will
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ygITXaAhQeg&feature=sha re And the reason why I have included Rikke too, is because she was coincidently inspired to post a message about the tax authorities making mistakes, which made her start the Christmas shopping, and we know just saying that the Devil is not strong enough to keep me away from being born and to bring EVERYTHING with me inside of the New World, do you see and also understand (?) and yes, yes, yes is the answer also from what used to be the reluctant Devil as I here was given a vision of. And they keep coming, these inspired messages, and here you have another one from Sren Pind who cant stop loving the King as he says, which here is Elvis Presly and me too, yes, and as a bright man says below Dont believe the King would have liked the policy of the present government and that is true, and neither the previous government (!), and yes how difficult is it for people to start loving the King when he tells them to improve because what they did was wrong (?), and yes Sren it is not very easy, is it? And isnt it funny that I have waited for years to receive spiritual communication that Elvis indeed was yet another part of me, and I have only received weak signals about this also as now and least when it comes to spiritual speech (not being said very clearly/strongly), but I remember in 2006 when I was shown a vision of Elvis on the cross as me, which should be confirmation enough, and we know he truly was the greatest singer and performer in my mind and as a normal human being, I believe I can say it (and if needed also if others should not say it!), which you can see below in a fantastic clip with him.

Page 113

November 2011

Dreaming of my father turning from a non-believer now starting to believe because of my aunt After starting work today at 09.00, I can finally start the script of today at 11.30 after working with the last part of the script of yesterday and the spirit of my father inside the darkness too and TIRED is what I still am and UNCOMFORTABLE BEYOND DESCRIPTION is what this still is, but some more dreams and yes let us have a look at them: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g5D41WNYKE4&sns=fb Yesterday evening I watched the Spise med Price (eat with the brothers Price) TV show on DR1, and the programme from Bornholm, and yes they did EVERYTHING they could to produce the most fantastic versions of the traditional Sol over Gudhjem (Sun over God Home) open sandwich, which is about our New World and VARIATIONS OF THE BEST QUALITY and it is indeed a kings dish as you said in the programme, and yes I LOVED seeing the brothers making their very creative and fantastic versions of the dish, and yes also ice cream made of smoked herring (?) and feeling MONTY PYTHON here asking and yes because isnt this silly (?), but it worked and I love FANTASY and CREATION of new Earth, Wind & Fire very much, which this also symbolises everyone will become CREATORS of our New World - and isnt this song AMAZING, George I, II and III (Michael, Harrison and Clooney)? I am a guest at a dinner for four in Copenhagen, and I am amazed by the cat being intelligent and speaking to me; it speaks of the smileys it wears, which are two and I dont wear any. One of the female guests knows that it is now or never if she wants to get sex with a male guest, who is about to leave, and I sit in the sofa with someone pulling my fingers very uncomfortably. o The cat is the opposite of the dog here meaning light and the two lights of the cat are from the Holy Spirit and the Son, but we still need to get the third one too from the Creator you know, and even though the female is very interested in getting sex here and now with another male guest, this may be disguised as me in order for me to write it, because I keep many of dreams like this away from my scripts, but here is one of them, and yes the pain I receive from time to time at inside of my fingers really the whole hand - and feet is killing me too, but this is how to work when we want EVERYTHING WHICH HAS EVEN BEEN CREATED including every single thought ever. I am at school writing about a traditional play, which is the last I will get time to do at school, the teacher by the name of Lars will not tell me about the name of the play. At the second last day I leave the floor above me (?), which has an even better view to a large fleet of UFOs on the sky, and when I ask my father to look up, the fleet has vanished when he looks, and then I see a GIANT UFO and am told this is how big they are and when I ask another man to look up, this UFO is vanishing after having turned into a large cloud, but it was time enough for the man to see that I spoke the truth, and it makes him give a sigh and tell the others to look too. o The time of my school is running out Jeff and Neil - because I am almost done with all of my work, and the story of the UFOs may be to tell about the development of my father first not believing in me, which is the reason why he could not see the first fleet of UFOs, because he has to believe to see them with me, and the other man may simply be my father too now starting to believe me when seeing only a little of the giant UFO, and I wonder if this is what my aunt was meant to do, to bring faith in me to my father through her reading of my scripts, which my father not bothered doing when he only listened to his own, wrong voice. At the technical school most students come out after their exam with most having passed when receiving approx.
November 2011

Spise med Price on DR1 TV was inspired to make the BEST Sun over God Home sandwiches including new fantastic versions symbolising QUALITY, FANTASTY and CREATION of our New World Often, the lenght of a script is telling you about the level of my sufferings, which the hurricane of Denmark today also did one of the worst in 10 years, and this is how it is here, I love it and that is the pain, but the truth is that I would like to do without but this is about doing the RIGHT thing and also thinking of Niclas from the meditation group here and that he knows and isnt it wonderful that he cannot bring himself to tell it to the others?

29.2 28 November: I went through the hurricane of darkness herewith saving my mothers husband John and others
One God, One People Page 114

th

1,000 points. But I see one who has not passed, and I see a plough with a net, which is ploughing up the last ones for a new exam, and I am surprised to see that a car is driving over the net, which it should not do. We are on our way to Caf Victor in Copenhagen and something about a lady taking the chocolate from my Cappuccino and informed hooligans, who want to roll her and a man saying no thank you. o This will have to be about the last task of the big ship to soak out all beings inside the light of the dark side of the spirit of my father, which seems to go fine but we are still working to get the last ones with us, and we are on our way to my favourite caf of all, Caf Victor, in Denmark at least and yes I wonder why Denmark does not have the same caf culture as in Paris with THOUSANDS of fantastic cafes with the truth being that I can only find a handful of cafs here, which I like you know very much and chocolate is still about thinking of your own needs and is this what darkness will do to a lady I know, which may be my mother or maybe even Karen (?) and we will see. I have started working at a Council united at tables in a round circle, and I soon get very good relations with people, and I see that they work in small groups, and one man older than me will receive a new employee and he practises on me as a manager, and I tell him that he is pressing too much, which is uncomfortable, and another man is able to see that all computers are infected with a virus, and that mine is infected by two, but still the computers keep working. o This is about the Council, which I will start working for when I will become my new self, which you know is my previous self, and the computers may be about our old world having difficulties to keep running. I am inside a building suddenly discovering that the battery my mobile phone will explode in one minute, and I dont know what to do, to remove the threat of this here or now, or to take on my pants first because I dont wear any and I decide to take on my pants first, and then I run with my phone to the next room, where I disconnect the battery only to discover that there was no danger, it did not explode, and someone tells me that I have lost no data because all data was saved on a common drive. o This will have to be about the potential explosion, which would have caused a Big Band not that many months ago, which today would be a dud if I should allow it to happen, and I decide to take on my pants first, which is to remove the threat of my worst nightmare, and it says that ALL DATA i.e. everything is saved, so I will probably not have to worry about a thing and that is even though both the world and I still live in INCOGNITO . My old friend Paul and I are redirecting public traffic in Copenhagen including not to stop at different stops anymore, and somehow he is working for another company giving

him much more money than I, which is confirmed when we are riding the bus. o Is this also about the difficulties of keeping up the old world now containing the spirit of my father and that is still me you know symbolised by Copenhagen (?), and at least it says that Paul receives much more energy, i.e. money, than what I do and it would be a shame to call me fresh and vibrant because the truth is that I am breaking apart not being able to do the work I do, but that is a detail when there is a will to do it. o Later: First this afternoon I understood that this dream was also about my bicycle becoming damaged again yesterday evening in the storm see later - with spokes of the back wheel being broken off, which forced me to take the small train from Hjstrup to Helsingr and yes the other day, they decided to cancel every second stop at Hjstrup station, thats why. Jimmy does not walk the talk when not trying to understand me but believing in the deceitful spiritual love of Niclas Jimmy from Selvet and the meditation group, which I decided NOT to visit yesterday because I was TIRED and did not like to continue meeting sceptical, opposing, lazy and notcommunicating people, decided to be open asking his friends if he walk the talk and that is because he is good to TALK TALK but what about the walk (?), and here you can see what some of his friends including me decided to tell him, and does this help on your understanding, Jimmy (?) or is it still impossible when you decide to shut your mouth as an oyster not communicating with me or even responding to my invitation for you to visit me thus bringing me sufferings including my old nightmare of sexual sufferings?

One God, One People

Page 115

November 2011

The reason for Jimmys wrong path is also to be found in Niclas bringing the voice of God inside of the darkness, i.e. the darkness bringing him deceptions disguised as spiritual love Chalotte Clarissa and the meditation group helped me OPEN the Source through their lack of faith and WRONG behaviour The next example of spiritual darkness is given to Chalotte Clarissa, and I have still only seen you once, Chalotte, and is that because your own voice is drowning mine (?) and I know that you see the postings of my scripts on Facebook but you dont have the time to read them (?), and yes this is the simple reason why you have now received spiritual deceptions telling you to do something else, which is NOT your true mission because your true mission is to follow me helping to spread our New World to the world (!), but here as you write below, you were spiritually told to create your own temple on Earth for you to set your trace in the sand, and this is about your own aspirations to become someone big just think about how wonderful it is to have more than 1,000 friends on Facebook as you have (!) - which is what is misguiding you, i.e. your own WRONG desires and misunderstandings, and the trace in the sand simply means that you are brought sufferings too because the sand is as an old symbol of mine meaning sufferings, and as you have written about some times on Facebook and also in your posting below of the 25th November, you are truly going through sufferings with 3-6 weeks of strong pain, lack of breathing and interrupted short sleeping I dont get much sleep myself, you know - and the only reason for this, Chalotte, is because you decided to believe in your own wrong and ignorant voice instead of TRULY listening to and understanding me and the message I brought to you when we met receiving a spiritual message about your name CLARISSA in 2006 and now five years later meeting you - which is for you and this meditation group to help me bringing energy to OPEN up the Source, to free it from darkness, and that is NOT done through your understanding in me, but DISBELIEF and WRONG BEHAVIOUR, which is bringing me all of the darkness (including sufferings), i.e. fuel/energy, to do this work, and you contributed yourself through your own sufferings several people of the group was about to throw up because of me (!) - and yes only brought to you because of your lack of faith in me, and isnt life (almost) a wonderful thing, baby?

Jimmy does not walk the talk because he prefers to TALK TALK rather than communicating with and reading me in order to understand that I am the road he needs to go But it is easier for you to have faith in your old friend Niclas, isnt it, Jimmy, because his words sound as love to you contrary to mine? Niclas is the reason why Jimmy and the group dont believe in me because he loves the voice of God inside of the darkness And the reason for Jimmys difficulties is also the unconditional love with the darkness disguised as light as you can see from Niclas posting below speaking with the voice of God, and who would like to give this beautiful love just because some weird person tells him that he is the Son of God (?) and yes if you have decided to truly LISTEN and READ, Niclas, you would have understood my message a long time ago, but instead you have continued showing and bringing me darkness because of the influence you have over the group not questioning the deceitful spiritual light, which you receive, and yes this love is marked as God inside of the darkness.
One God, One People

Page 116

November 2011

Spiritual deceptions brought to Chalotte by darkness because of her own personal ambitions and lack of faith in me

But the bicycle had suffered with four more spokes of the back wheel breaking when falling down, so I took the small train the pig train as we call it - and went to the repair shop and yes was it the same spokes breaking as a few weeks ago (?) and no, the expert could tell that it was not, and also that it looked as if the lock of the cycle had damaged the spokes, and yes I did not have to tell him first but when I told him it had fallen in the storm, it made sense to him, and we know I will get it tomorrow and continue riding my cycle and yes to finish this journey of mine NO ONE IS GOING TO STOP ME no matter how much darkness they bring me! And I was really first given this information later downtown going through the worst density of darkness still but deciding that this pain is piece of cake and that my pain limit is MUCH higher than this (!), and the information came when I was told life annuity and not death annuity (yearly insurance to be paid alive and not as life insurance because of someone elses death) later followed by we have almost gone so far that John will not die and when I was told this, it made sense to me why I received a very strong kill, kill, kill command much of yesterday evening, which I did not write down because I did not understand it yesterday, and that was of course that if I broke down during this hurricane of darkness sent to me, which is what it was family/friends etc. because of my memo, the meditation group, IKU and the Council - the darkness would have killed John to achieve what we have been told, which is 100,00% of everything and yes my friends this is how it is here, and I was also shown a vision of trains riding extremely fast with me standing firm at the side with an egg not moving at all as a symbol of extreme darkness of people riding towards the other side with much speed because of my actions and I was shown the trains suddenly stopping very quickly at Helsingr Station (the end station of light), and also told that if I had broken down, I would have been shown an egg cracking and this as a symbol of destroying parts of the creation, which would be an alternative way for me to bring energy, but we did not have to do this . I was told that this was also because I have decided to continue working on both my scripts far too much information and website, when I can and also because I decided to post my sufferings not only to Facebook but also to Linkedin, and I was specifically mentioned Sidsel as an example reading this on Linkedin where we are still connected, which we are not anymore on Facebook and yes because her faith is also of importance when being another part of my mother, you see? And you do remember my information from the other day that John is another part of the spirit of my father meaning that he is God too (!), the same way as my mothers ex-husband, the later Ole, and my father Peer. I arrived home at 17.30 and was happy to see a UFO in good mood making jokes when it blinked to me at its place on the sky in such a way that it looked like a second hand on a watch and it said one, two and the stop, which is about time stopping soon, and it continued and again I thought with a smile what a strange plane, I wonder if people are looking and then
November 2011

Sufferings pain and lack of sleep brought to Chalotte by darkness because of her lack of faith in me And I am happy that I did not jump to conclusions and decided to RUSH in order to send the meditation group a message already Saturday or Sunday when I did not have the time to write a message of quality, and here I received additional information because I decided to have PATIENCE take that in this potential stress to finish (!) which I will use when I will write a message to the wall of these more than 100 members of this group following the publish of this script with these chapters on Jimmy, Niclas and Chalotte designed to help you understand me, and how difficult can it be because you have received ALL information in order to do this but you own limitations and selfishness blocked you, and yes this will be the story to the world and this is not fair because this is not how we are and are you sure about this (?) because this is what I have just shown the world! I went through the hurricane of darkness without breaking down herewith saving my mothers husband John etc. I decided to continue working until 14.30 today and instead of continuing to work, I decided to go to town to do a little shopping and a cup of cappuccino, which I did not make Friday last week, and yes being too tired to start work on my website also today and hoping that tomorrow will be the day when I can continue doing this work, and I thought I would cycle, but when I came down, my bicycle was not there (!!!), and was it stolen (?) and no, I thought that just maybe it had fallen yesterday evening because of the hurricane and someone just maybe would have been kind to put it into safety of the cycling basement, and yes when looking there it was, and this was as I learned a couple of hours later because a symbol saying that my mothers husband John was this close to fall down with a heart failure, this is what the hurricane yesterday was about, but because I decided not to start giving up, but to be even stronger than what I here will call much darkness, he was put inside in safety and yes saved by me.
One God, One People

Page 117

it completely stopped blinking, it was not gone but I knew that it was still there, and yes this was humour here, which made me smile . And when I entered my door, I was told with a smile we have regards from Gert too, which you know is Allans big brother and I understood that Allan and Keld, Fuggis big brother, would have died too together with my mothers husband, John, but now you are saved too . Later in the evening I was told that the threat is now for John or my mother to receive a serious disease, but not deadly and again if I should decide not to continue. Did I write that I for a couple of days have received the feeling he is not sick in connection with my mother thinking of me, and yes isnt life marvellous? I have also been told that Karen has continued receiving special feelings about me and really because I have kept thinking of her intimately, and yes this means that everyone is covered my father through my aunt and maybe this also means that it will not be necessary to send the email to my family after all and we will see. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told that the quote let us forget about it as I received so many times is the same if I should say forget about the rest of my work if I should decide to be too tired/exhausted to do the rest, but when I continue to work - with difficulties we will not forget about a thing, but bring everything with us and let me say that I felt very poor today with much tiredness and impatience making it almost impossible to continue writing and I had to be STRONG to decide to continue knowing that some kind of rhythm would eventually come after a couple of hours, which it did and the task today again was also to overcome the temptations of doing my script as quickly as possible hoping for it to take only 1-2 hours so I could continue the final work to my website (!) but accepting to do it as good as possible under the circumstance, and yes very difficult to do feeling as I do, but I did it again! During the evening while watching TV, I could not help smiling again, because suddenly I was shown a UFO appearing as a totally new form and we know not very many metres away from my window, and it showed a big red stabile blinking red light at the back and two quickly blinking, smaller lights in front one green and one white and I understood that the red is the remaining darkness of me being pulled forward quickly by the light via the Trinity, i.e. the white and green light. And it was so quickly that it would have been impossible to stand up and open the door to have a closer look because by then it would have be gone.

I could not help smiling when receiving this inspired visit to my website from the Trinity Information Services, which may be a confirmation to say that EVERYTHING of ALL TIMES and that is EVER of the Trinity will be united in our New World, and what could go wrong now (?) and nothing I believe, but I am still not finished with my work, Curt and Roland .

Sren Pind continues to be inspired too and here writing about Elvis being such a great artist because of this shut in energy . Wild, which will create a Happy day, children for all and that is by God bless, and yes Sren you are about getting it and Jens below thinks this is royal and FANTASTIC is what it is as the spirit of my mother here says as Britt from crazy about dance and yes he was crazy in our minds, but we did not know he was sane and we were the insane and isnt this marvellous?

And Sren continued to be inspired where do you get it form, Sren (?) because in the posting below he speaks about the God free me for a poison mixer (!) of the new team of Danish TV2 and Good I am not in government and yes fearing them he is, and what this is about Sren, is that you as a prototype politician behaving VERY WRONGLY together with the media BEHAVING VERY WRONGLY is the poison cocktail polluting the world and God with pesticides so much that it was leading directly to the end of the world are you proud of yourselves out there (?) and these days for not revealing my reappearance to the world because I am classified information, this is what this is about including Srens comments of the media playing football, and yes the man you are playing against and poisoning is me the politicians and the media are combined the worst Devil of all (!!!) - and because you have decided AGAINT my wish to classify information about me, you were very close to killing my mothers husband, John, who you by now should know is another part of the spirit of my father or God if you will, and yes my

One God, One People

Page 118

November 2011

question to you all is if you feel proud of yourself for being wimps (?) and just asking I am.

not completely forgotten about me, Paul? - And ending the day at 18.35 herewith starting to relax, whew!

29.3 29 November: Open letter to my meditation group: You brought me sufferings because of your spiritual deceptions
Dreaming of working to receive more energy with darkness all around me and much energy of our New World I thought I had a pretty alright night, but I am TIRED with a heavy head still about to faint which truly makes it difficult to continue working day after day after day without taking a break and today I felt just how small the margins are between continuing and giving up because giving up is what I should have done months and years ago and that is if I did not decide to continue day after day after day, so therefore I take one more while we are at it, but not with difficulties, but still somewhere in there, it is not very difficult but on the surface, I am breaking down, but who cares (?) no one tells me (except from LTO on rare occasions) - so here we go and yes happy to see only two dreams, which is at least what I wrote down knowing that there probably were more: My old friend Lisbeth is made of chocolate and made as delicious as possible. She starts a sexual act but I turn her down because she has a boy friend. Nnne inspired to use the same words as Sren Pind did yesterday when bringing the song by Elvis, which is cant stop loving you this is how inspiration works - and then she brings the beautiful song please forgive me by Bryan Adams, and yes she does not know that she has returned home by finding me and when she will find out, she will simply say please forgive me as so many others also will do and add I was a fool for not understanding and loving you and yes this is how it will go. o This is truly about my old friend, made by chocolate spending her time golfing, shopping and being happy without helping me or my LTO friends, and Lisbeth is not my cup of tea as a potential girlfriend. I have started working at DanskeBank-Pension again, and I am disappointed to see that they dont work with an action plan and that nothing happens. I am surprised to find my old work on remaining debt insurance still there, which I decide to continue working on, and I am surprised to see that I dont receive any telephone calls any longer. I have ordered a new car costing 700,000 DKK, and I see a customer having ordered a new Mercedes of 1.3 million DKK. Bjarne has started new work, and Michael W. tells me that nothing has happened here and we look at one of my action plans where he notice an advanced project including coins, which he is somewhat sceptical about. Michael P.N. visits KSK at Ford in Avedre. I try to convince Michael P.N. about the need to improve basics of the business by people doing their best work, but he does not believe in me because all he thinks of is to sell in order to get a bonus, and I tell him that I will consider asking Jens Ove and Kresten in stead, and Michael tells me that it may not be a good time because I am not popular with them, and I consider going to their managers to get someone to understand the need of improving. I dont have much work to do, Michael P.N. is focusing on the smallest details when it comes to his own pension investments, and he gives full attention to a married couple coming to receive his advice on their pensions investments.

th

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9EHAo6rEuas Today I also received the official rejection from the Employment Ministry to my application to become a regional manager of the Labour Market Board and yes, they could not use me (!) and Edith B. A. from Beskftigelsesministeriets Center for HR og Personale told me that Vi m desvrre meddele dig, at du ikke er kommet i betragtning til den ledige stilling and we know a standard rejection, which I really DONT like .! And I was happy seeing that Paul visited my website my previous script for the first time in months, so you have

One God, One People

Page 119

November 2011

o Working to receive more energy, and what do I meet (?), darkness everywhere I look, which is what this dream symbolises except from the expensive new cars, which will be about our New World bringing much energy. I started working at 09.10 today being very close to skip work when feeling just how poorly I feel, but I will NOT accept this exit to my work because I have decided to outlast the darkness until I have transferred everything myself to the New World, and by 09.55 I had finished the script of today and some of yesterday, which gave me time to write my email to the meditation group of Helsingr, which will take some time because I have taken many notes over a few days to be inspired from, and yes to make sure that I do my best for them to be able to understand. Open letter to my meditation group: You brought me unbearable sufferings because of spiritual deceptions, which you decided to believe in, instead of the TRUE words of God I gave you Because it has been impossible to communicate with the so called enlightened people of my meditation group in Helsingr they dont respond when I speak the truth to them when meeting the group, when sending individual emails and when replying to their Facebook postings (!) - I have decided to bring my open letter to the group in my script of today and link to it through a posting on the wall of their Facebook group, which by today includes 117 members:

The open letter includes the following headlines translated into English: I hold a break from the group because of unbearable sufferings, which you very directly bring me because of your darkness I met you at CLARISSA to bring eternal life to the Universe by returning to the divine Source. Chalottes lack of faith in me brought her spiritual deceptions, physical sufferings and megalomania Niclas is a divine victim of the darkness disguised as spiritual love, which deceived you against me even though he knows that I speak the truth Jimmy was the darkness closest to the Source, which brought me sufferings to finalize the creation of our New World I showed you the TRUE way to God and our New World but only met loud silence and poor behaviour Jonathan did not like me and I took on his health without understanding that if was he and the group, which stole my energy You were smothered in and lulled to sleep by darkness disguised as spiritual love the same way as users of Selvet! You rejected God self in his appearance as an ordinary man, but you are yourselves Gods TRUE servants, who will enlighten the world Here is my open letter in Danish: Kre alle i meditationsgruppen Prayer and goodwill for Mother Earth, Jeg har besgt jer nogle gange i meditationsgruppen siden september, og vret oprigtigt glad for at mde jer og lre nogle af jeres gode sider at kende krlighed og varme m.v. - som er tydelige for enhver at se, men som jeg desvrre har konstateret kun glder s lnge, at I bliver strget med hrene, og nogle gange er det alts ndvendigt at hjlpe sine venner ikke ved at vre en bljet ja-siger for at modtage jeres krlighed, men ved at fortlle sandheden utvetydigt og direkte for at hjlpe folk ud af deres (selv-) bedrag og lidelser, som er den tilstand, I rent faktisk befinder jer i, og som I kan lse om i dette bne brev. Jeg holder pause fra gruppen p grund af ulidelige lidelser, som I meget direkte har pfrt mig via jeres mrke Jeg har nu valgt at holde en pause fra gruppen efter i oktober at have fortalt jer sandheden om det spirituelle bedrag, som I modtager i gruppen, som frte til, at jeg desvrre s jeres drlige sider forkert opfrsel og uvenlighed som meget direkte har bragt mig uudholdelige lidelser, som det er mit lod at modtage, nr mennesker opfrer sig forkert i forhold til mig, og dette selvom, at jeg medbragte den strste krlighed til jer, som tnkes kan, i mit forsg p at hjlpe jer med at fjerne det-

One God, One People

Page 120

November 2011

te bedrag/mrke fra gruppen. Mine lidelser gjorde, at det var stort set umuligt for mig at mde frem fysisk hos jer i sndags, og jeg havde desuden ikke lyst til at blive konfronteret med de mrke sider i jer, og det p trods af, at jeg elsker jeres lyse sider hjt. Efter mit frste mde med jer og senere blev jeg venner med Chalotte, Niclas, Jimmy, Sren, Kate, Klaus, Kenneth, Lene og Signe p Facebook, som alle har haft muligheden for at lse mine nye skrifter via min hjemmeside og selve hjemmesiden som jeg har offentliggjort hver 3./4. dag, som imidlertid kun har tiltrukket f af jer uden lyst til at lse og forst mine budskaber sdan rigtigt, og det gr mig oprigtigt talt ondt at konstatere, at ingen i praksis har gjort et alvorligt forsg p at forst mit sande jeg og krlighedsbudskab. Jeg mdte jer hos CLARISSA for at bringe Universet uendeligt liv ved at returnere til den guddommelige kilde Ved mit frste mde hos jer den 18. september se mit referat her - fortalte jeg, at jeg i 2006 var blevet givet navnet CLARISSA igennem en Engelsk clairvoyant veninde, som var rsagen til, at jeg nu i 2011 blev frt til Chalotte Clarissa og jeres gruppe, og jeg fortalte at mit forml var at returnere til den guddommelige kilde en reference til Chalottes navn Energikilden & Guldnetvrket (som ogs betyder Gud og skabelse) for at bringe uendeligt liv til universet for dette er mit forml: At bne for kildens uendelige lys og energi efter at have fjernet alt mrke omkring den, og at bringe kilden til at oplyse vores Ny Verden, som er blevet skabt gennem Guds virke i mig i 2011, efter at jeg som den frste returnerede til kilden i sommeren 2010, og som vil bne for de frste fra 2012. Chalottes manglende tro p mig gav hende spirituelt bedrag, fysiske lidelser og storhedsvanvid Jeg havde hbet, at Chalotte og gruppen ville forst betydningen af mit komme til jer og det at returnere til kilden, men siden ingen i praksis har haft lyst til at kommunikere eller at lse min hjemmeside for at lre mere, s gik mit budskab tabt, og i stedet har jeg mdt en voksende skepsis, larmende tavshed og direkte uvenlighed fra nogle af jer og de af jer, som ikke har vidst om mig har fortsat med at vre venlige som ved vores frste mde. Chalotte valgte ikke at komme tilbage efter mit frste besg, og jeg har sledes kun set dig n gang, og i stedet har du fortsat dit virke, men p grund af din manglende tro p mig og forkerte adfrd, har du fet tilfrt mrke, som har forvrret dit helbred og svn i en periode (jeg her i revis selv vret frataget en stor del af min svn p grund af mrke, som du og meditationsgruppen p det seneste ogs har oplevet, se for eksempel mit skrift af den 30. oktober), og spirituelt bedrag, som fr dig til at tro, at du skal opfre et tempel a la Hjstrupgrd, som alene bygger p dine egne, forkerte personlige ambitioner, som er ophjet til storhedsvanvid for at give dig den selvsamme flelse, som du fejlagtigt tror om mig (se ogs TV-avisens udsendelse kl. 18.30 i aften om Breivik og hans storhedsvanvid og du vil forst, at tilsvarende mrke, som kommer fra dig og mange andre er
One God, One People

dt, som drev ham, og som kunne have fet mig til at udlse verdens undergang, hvis ikke jeg havde vret strk nok). Du var ramt af mrket, som du imidlertid valgte at tro p, ogs da du som eksempel den 20.9. p Facebook fortalte om et kommende paradigmeskifte, hvor vi stopper med at vre bange for mrket...., som fremgr af det flgende inklusive sandheden via mit svar, men i stedet for at kommunikere, reflektere/lytte og at lse min hjemmeside, valgte Chalotte simpelthen at blive vk og mde mig med larmende tavshed og det var efter, at du havde vret s venlig at tilbyde mig at komme gratis til dine mder, da vi mdtes frste gang, og jeg kan passende sprge dig, om dette stadig glder, eller om du helst nsker at undg mig?. Du valgte mrket i stedet for lyset i mig, og at blive vk i stedet for at supportere mig. Jeg var dit svar, men du valgte i praksis at afvise mig efter at have skiftet holdning om mig, og den eneste, som forandrede sig, var dig, for jeg vedblev med at vre den samme, som du mdte frste gang.

Niclas er et guddommeligt offer for mrket forkldt som spirituel krlighed, som bedrog jer imod mig, selvom han ved, at jeg taler sandheden Ved vores mde den 30. oktober se mit referat her (I brd jer ikke om mine referater og at blive udleveret til offentligheden (?), selvom jeg kun fortalte sandheden om det, jeg s) - blev jeg vist mrke omslutte Niclas, og da han fortalte at der er ikke noget mrke, nr man beslutter sig for at vre ren - som jeg gennem egen renhed ved er usandt ganske enkelt fordi, at jeg hvert eneste sekund i flere r har modtaget menneskehedens synder som mine uendelige lidelser og kun ved at overkomme disse har jeg kunnet redde verden, genskabe forbindelsen til kilden i 2010 (!) og skabe en Ny Verden i 2011 via guds virke i mig (!) - da s jeg den mrke side af min mors nd tidligere kendt som Jomfru Maria, men i dag Lona, men alts den mrke side tale gennem ham, hvor han selv troede, at det var hans
November 2011

Page 121

eget 7 milliarder r gamle selv, som talte. Der er ingen tvivl om, at Niclas er den rareste og varmeste mand, man kan forestille sig, men hans naivitet har vret udnyttet af mrket selv, som har snydt ham og dermed gruppen p grund af jeres ophjede tillid til ham via spirituelt bedrag og krlighed, som han har modtaget og formidlet til jer, og som I har valgt at slubre i jer uden at forst, at mrkets ml var at passivere jer og andre spirituelle kredse - for at mrket kunne udfre sit arbejde uforstyrret for jer med formlet at destruere verden, som vi var ualmindelig tt p indtil for f mneder siden. Dette er sandheden, og da jeg valgte forsigtigt at fortlle det til Niclas og jer andre, var dette naturligvis fuldstndigt umuligt for jer at forst, og dette selvom, at I alle kunne forst og var enige i mit eksempel, at mange kanaliseringer indeholder forkerte spirituelle budskaber sendt fra mrket forkldt som spirituel krlighed (!) men ingen af jer nsker at forst, at det er dette spirituelle bedrag af krlighed, som ogs sendes til Niclas/jer, og dette ganske enkelt fordi, at I elsker det og er afhngige af det som et andet narkotikum, og jeg blev fortalt, at det var frst denne dag, at den lyse side of min mors nd returnerede til Niclas for frste gang i lang tid. Nr den spirituelle stemme, som taler direkte igennem Niclas for eksempel siger, at mrket eksisterer ikke, nr man er ren, s er dette bde nsketnkning for jer og direkte forkert og fortalt af mrket selv, som ikke nsker at blive opdaget p samme mde som det meste af Niclas snak om andre civilisationer, 16 dimensioner m.v. er forkert og bygger p hans egen fascination, som mrket udnytter, men jeg beder jer venligst huske, at det ikke er Niclas selv, der taler usandt, men mrket, som han har vret kanal for uden at vide at det er mrket selv, der var forkldt som krlighed. Niclas har med andre ord fortalt sandheden, som han modtog den og er ikke at bebrejde for at vre blevet udnyttet p det groveste. Niclas ved, at jeg taler sandheden og at jeg har startet hans udviklingsproces, som jeg gav ham i oktober med sangen stille fr storm, og mske bemrkede I stormen komme til os meget virkeligt i sndags (?), hvor jeg ikke deltog i jeres meditation, og hvor I selv var en vsentlig rsag til stormen p grund af jeres forkerte opfrsel i forhold til mig (!), og Niclas ved, at jeg har magten over hans spirituelle stemme, som han oplevede for eksempel, da han blev fortalt af sin mrke stemme, som var tvunget til at tale sandhed p grund af min tilstedevrelse, at han taler med en rd stemme og jeg med en bl, hvor rd er mit gamle symbol p mrket og hvor bl er symbolet p mit nye selv, den genopstandne Jesus. Da hans stemme bad ham om at vre stille, fordi den ikke ville tale om, hvad der er spirituelt rigtigt og forkert, og jeg fortalte direkte henvendt til hans stemme, at stilhed manglende kommunikation er FORKERT, og at kommunikation er RIGTIGT, s fortalte Niclas stemme ham, at det er rigtigt (!), for det var de ord, som stemmen talte med igennem hans mund. Niclas sidder med andre ord inde med sandheden omkring, hvem jeg er han ved det igennem min magt over hans spirituelle stemme, som han mrker meget direkte og umiddelbart, nr jeg irettestter hans stemme (!) men for at han kan forOne God, One People

tlle det til jer, s krver det, at han ogs siger, at det er rigtigt, at han selv talte med mrkets stemme, og dette er hans sande udfordring og udviklingsproces, som ikke er rar for ham, men det er ingen skam at gre sig denne erkendelse jeg ved det selv, for jeg har selv vret plagt at tale med mrkets stemme med lyset gemt inde i mrket p samme mde som Niclas og derfor kan jeg kun opfordre dig til at gre det, Niclas, for hermed hjlper du ikke bare dig selv og gruppen men ogs mit komme til hele verden. Tror du, at du kan ptage sig denne opgave og ogs at kommunikere med mig, nr du har gjort det (?), for du ved, at LARMENDE TAVSHED er forkert, og jeg bemrker ogs her, at du valgte fuldstndigt at ignorere min mail til dig af 2. november, hvor jeg tilbd, at vi kunne tale sammen via telefon eller mde at kommunikere for at forst hinanden - og ogs, at du kun skimmede min hjemmeside uden virkeligt at lse og forst rigtigt. Forst mig ret: Niclas er gjort af det reneste guld som jeg, og han har vret et uskyldigt og guddommeligt offer for mrket uden at vide det, men nu ved han det, og jeg beder ham opgive den falske spirituelle stemme, som bringer ham spirituelt bedrag og en flelse af at vre den reneste krlighed uden at vre det. Dette er opgaven, Niclas jeg glder mig til at hre fra dig . Jimmy var mrket tttest p kilden, som bragte mig lidelser for at frdiggre skabelsen af vores Ny Verden Ved vores mde den 2. oktober se mit referat her - mrkede jeg reservation hos Jimmy i forhold til mig og ogs hos andre set i forhold til den meget varme velkomst, som jeg modtog i september, og svaret blev givet mig i meditationen, hvor symboler viste mig, at Jimmy optrdte som forkldt mrke (rd) og spillede et spil - hans mrke mod mit lys - p grund af hans skepsis og manglende tro p mig, og jeg kan tilfje, at spille et spil er, hvad jeg har gjort i flere r, hvor spillet har vret lysets kamp mod mrket og spillet har vret, om jorden ville g under eller om vi ville overleve Dommedag ved, at jeg var strk nok til at ptage mig verdens synder som mine lidelser og skabe en ny verden ved at konvertere mrke til lys dette er selve skabelsesprocessen - og den har Jimmy og gruppen alts bidraget til som den sidste del af min rejse ved at give mig meget mrke, som var meget tt p at knkke mig, men ikke helt (!), og det p trods af, at Jimmy tydeligvis ogs er en meget krlig og varm mand. Ved mdet den 13. november se mit referat her - var Jimmy direkte inspireret til at opfordre folk til at g p toilettet fr meditationen startede, og han blev selv tvunget p toilettet under meditationen, og han kunne ikke rigtigt forst dette det havde han ikke gjort sdan fr, som han sagde og sandheden er, at dette er et symbol p mit gamle mareridt - de vrste seksuelle lidelser via visioner og spirituel tale, som tnkes kan (!) - som bliver mig pfrt direkte fra mrket med dets forml om at destruere (!), og dette skete direkte under meditationen, som I kan lse om via ovenstende link, som var tt p at knkke mig fuldstndig (!), og det alts p grund af det mrke, som Jimmy og gruppen pfrte mig meget direkte p grund af jeres skepsis og forkerte opfrsel, og som jeg ene
November 2011

Page 122

mand skulle bekmpe, selvom I var meget strkere end mig (jeg kan tilfje, at jeg ogs modtog mrke fra andre kilder end jer samtidig). Det er samme type mrke, som ville have betydet jordens undergang, hvis jeg var bukket under for det indtil for f mneder siden, hvor der var betydeligt mere mrke tilbage end nu, hvor det blot er det allersidste og ogs det vrste, som resterer (og som ogs ville have medfrt destruktion, hvis jeg var bukket under, men nu betydeligt mindre end undergang) , men jeg har besluttet mig til at vre strkere end menneskehedens mrke, og de ulidelige lidelser, som jeg pfres og som samtidig betyder, at mrket via Guds virke i mig konverteres til lys og dermed er det materiale, som er blevet brugt som byggesten for vores Ny Verden. Dette er, hvad I oplyste mennesker har givet mig; det absolut vrste mrke af alt, som er dt, der er tttest p kilden og dette som forudstning for, at jeg kunne frdiggre mit arbejde med skabelsen af den Ny Verden via Guds kraft og min vilje som almindeligt menneske, og jeg beder bde Jimmy og gruppen forst, at nr dette arbejde meget snart er tilendebragt, s vil I vre blandt Guds nrmeste tjenere, som vil hjlpe mig med at oplyse verden og bringe alle til at opfylde kriterierne for at modtage adgang til den Ny Verden. Andre symboler p mrke ved mdet den 13. november var megen uro under meditationen, som I nok husker (?), og Jimmy, som ikke kunne f sin musik til at spille, som er mit symbol for manglende varme flelser i forhold til mig, og disse symboler, som jeg omtaler, fremgr mange gange af mine ca. 3.500 siders skrifter, s jeg kender dem rimeligt godt efterhnden. Senere samme dag den 13. november valgte jeg at skrive flgende mail til Jimmy med opfordring til kommunikation jeg kan godt lide, at folk FORSTR hinanden og er GLADE i stedet for at de klapper i, misforstr og bringer hinanden lidelser (!) men svaret var ( ), som betyder njagtigt dette, ingenting, og ja, Jimmy, du kunne ikke f dig selv til at sende mig et svar og endnu mindre at tage imod min invitation om at besge og tale med mig? Kre Jimmy, Mange tak for i dag og for gode arrangementer. Der var et forml med dit toilet-besg, og den generelle uro i dag. Du har vret helt tt p den inderste del af kilden/skabelsen i dag, som jeg nvnte overfor dig, som du kan lse om i mit nye skrift nedenfor. Det krver, at du LSER og FORSTR for herunder at forst, hvorfor du var helt herinde, og ogs for at forst mit budskab om vores nye verden og mig selv for at forst din egen fremtid. Det krver en ny benhed, indsigt og erkendelse af mrke, som "ingen" lys-tjenere rigtigt nsker at tro p, men som er sandheden. Take care - jeg glder mig til at ses igen, og hvis du nsker at snakke, er du MEGET velkommen til en "formiddabel udsigt" her - ogs til en PERFEKT ny verden.

Kh Stig Den 21. november skrev Jimmy p Facebook flgende besked, som kunne vre rettet til mig og som umiddelbart kan synes som et smukt budskab, men sandheden er, at det er forkert, hvis man vel at mrke opfrer sig forkert og uansvarligt, som I gr, nr I ikke vil lytte til Guds ord til jer via mig, nr I vlger at lukke i som sters, flger gamle, drlige vaner og er reserverede og direkte uvenlige, og derfor valgte jeg at skrive sandheden til dig i mit svar, Jimmy, som du imidlertid ogs valgte at forbig i larmende tavshed uden at have lyst til at kommentere/kommunikere (?), og jeg undrer mig over, hvad jeg egentlig har gjort dig, siden du har valgt s gennemfrt at ignorere mig?

Endelig stillede du flgende bne sprgsml p Facebook den 28. november, som jeg ogs valgte at besvare, og ja, jeg er ved at blive vant til, at du/I ikke nsker at svare og ikke engang at stte et hak i, at du synes godt om mit indlg (?), som den anden Stig efter mig dog var venlig at gre.

One God, One People

Page 123

November 2011

Jeg har talt til jer med den strste krlighed for at hjlpe jer med at forst og at udvikles, og jeg har talt til jer direkte, rligt og objektivt, som er Guds sande natur, men fordi mit budskab var ubelejligt for jer, fordi min form for nogle var uvant eller direkte forkert, og fordi I ikke var glade for at hre sandheden, som I valgte ikke at tro p uden at gre et alvorligt forsg p at forst, s afviste I mig. I viste mig selviskhed, at I har nok i jer selv og jeres egen spirituelle bedrag (!), og I viste mig ekstrem overflsomhed, ukontrollable negative flelser, elendig kommunikation via larmende tavshed og drlig opfrsel, og nogle af jer var oven i kbet nsten ved at kaste op over mig uden at forst, at I selv var kilden til jeres ubehag, og at I sendte mig summen af jeres alles lidelser, ubehag og forkerte opfrsel til mig som mine lidelser. Jonathan brd sig ikke om mig jeg trede p ham uden at forst, at det var han og gruppen, som stjal min energi Jonathan er et godt eksempel at bringe her p misforstelser og drlig opfrsel, fordi han valgte at vise sine negative og ukontrollable flelser - som ramte flere af jer - da jeg inviterede ham til at blive ven p Facebook, som I kan se nedenfor, og dette fordi, at sandheden og min direkte kommunikation var for strk tobak for dig? Er det ikke morsomt, Jonathan, at den mand, som du hadede, var ingen anden end Gud selv, som var kommet for at hjlpe dig og gruppen i sin menneskelige skikkelse, og at det var dine egne begrnsninger og drlige vaner, som gjorde, at du ikke evnede at lukke mig ind i dit hjerte ved at lytte og forst sandheden om mit krlige budskab, og ogs, at det var dig og gruppen, som totalt drnede mig for energi, som I stjal og som blev overfrt til jer for at dkke jeres eget tab (?) og alts ikke omvendt. Jeg har valgt at bringe vores kommunikation og dine misforstelser, fordi Gud elsker benhed og kommunikation ikke det modsatte - og samtidig for at bringe en lektion til verden om ikke at gre som dig og gruppen, som hjlper til at oplyse hele verden, Jonathan, og din skbne er, som de vrige, at hjlpe mig i dette arbejde ved at fortlle verden om dine egne misforstelser og begrnsninger, som gjorde, at du ikke var i stand til at vise et rent hjerte overfor Gud.

Jeg viste jer den SANDE vej til Gud og vores Ny Verden, men mdte kun larmende tavshed og drlig opfrsel Dette er sandheden, Jimmy. Jeg har vist dig/jer vejen, jeg er kommet til dig/jer, men i stedet for VIRKELIG at gre jeres bedste for at forst og at vise mig SAND krlighed, valgte I at mde mig med skepsis og modstand. Giver det jer overvejelser om at forandre jeres adfrd (?), for eksempel ved at starte med at kommunikere bent og rligt, at lse og forst min hjemmeside og at ophre med at tale negativt/forkert om mig bag min ryg, og i stedet at supportere mig, nr jeg nu meget snart som den frste vgner op som mit nye jeg som en del af den Ny Verden, hvor I ikke vil kunne undg at bde se og hre, hvem jer er: Mit eget genskabte jeg, som mit gamle jeg Gud og Hellignden i live som et almindelig menneske - har vkket til live fra ingenting, efter at Jesus blev tilintetgjort for 2.000 r siden. Jesus og vores Ny Verden er hermed blevet (gen-) skabt p samme mde som den oprindelige skabelse af livet selv blev til p grund af en uhensigtsmssighed i mrket (en naturlig kraft inde i ingenting) p samme mde som et fremmedlegeme i en sters skaber den smukkeste perle.
One God, One People

Page 124

November 2011

blevet sovset ind og lullet i svn af mrket forkldt som spirituel krlighed, som accepterer alt og som aldrig kunne finde p at opdrage os, fordi vi er sknne, som vi er, og mine damer og herrer, sandheden er, at det er I ikke se p verden omkring jer og jeres egen opfrsel og fortl mig, om I synes, at det er en perfekt verden, som I ser (?) og som I VIRKELIG tror, at Gud ville acceptere uden at blinke, fordi han er krligheden selv? Sandheden er, at menneskeheden inklusive jer selv var utroligt tt p at udrydde os alle, og I vil blive overrasket over at lre, at vi kun overlevede balancerende p det yderste af et knivsg p den yderste del af et hr! Jeg var den frste, som returnerede til kilden i sommeren 2010, og jeg har nu via mit arbejde bragt hele verden med mig til evigt liv via kilden ved at tage menneskehedens synder p mig! Sandheden og min direkte kommunikation var ogs for hrd kost for disse skaldte oplyste mennesker hos Selvet at blive fortalt der skulle ingenting til for at deres verden brd sammen, da de var svage og ikke strke - og de valgte derfor ogs at misforst mig ved at fordreje mine ord p det groveste uden virkelig at prve at forst (!), og til sidst blev jeg ligefrem smidt ud af en ikke troende mand, webmasteren Michael sammen med ejeren Jens, som stod bag ham, for de kunne heller ikke holde mig ud af selvsamme rsager som Selvets brugere og jer (!), og mit sidste indlg blev oven i kbet censureret bort af mrkets arbejde via Michael, som ikke kunne holde ud at se sandheden omkring sig selv som vrende hysterisk, som man alts ikke kan lse der, men i mit skrift af den 15. marts 2010, som han heller ikke er begejstret for, og han optrder her p samme mde, som nogle af jer nu ogs gr: For at give verden en lektion om, hvad man IKKE skal gre kan I se det? I afviste Gud selv i hans fremkomst som almindeligt menneske, men I er selv Guds SANDE tjenere, som vil oplyse verden Som oplyste folk kunne I ikke genkende Gud selv, da han i sin fremkomst som almindeligt menneske kom jeres vej forbi, og I afviste hermed Gud selv ved at optrde som det mrke, som (nogle af jer) forngter eksistensen af, og andre nsten forherliger og som er dt, der at tttest p selve kilden. Dette var jeres egentlige forml ved mit besg, som I opfyldte over al forventning, og om ikke lang tid vil jeg vende returnere medbringende kilden, som I vil modtage jeres del af via jeres vkkelse og opvgning til vores Ny Verden, hvor I vil forst den fulde betydning af min gave og krlighedsbudskab til Universet/menneskeheden om en ny og meget bedre verden, som VIRKELIG vil bringe uendelig glde og lykke til alle (ls min hjemmeside), og I vil herunder forst jeres egen nye tjeneste som Guds sande tjenere, som vil hjlpe med at oplyse verden og sikre, at alle vil f adgang til vores Ny Verden inden udgangen af 2016. Indtil da, opfordrer jeg jer til omhyggeligt at lse og forst min hjemmeside, og jeg glder mig til at hre fra jer, nr I har besluttet sdan rigtigt, at jeg er velkommen tilbage, som vil vre, nr I forstr sandheden om mig, hvor I s vil vlge at acceptere mig og kun vise mig jeres gode sider og intet andet?

I var sovset ind og lullet i svn af mrke forkldt som spirituel krlighed p samme mde som brugere af Selvet! I valgte at gre det samme, som de fleste mennesker har gjort p min rejse gennem mrket mod kilden, og som andre skaldte oplyste mennesker ogs gjorde via Selvet i Marts 2010, da de viste mig njagtig den samme, drlige opfrsel som jer i min trd Jesus genkomst er virkelighed - Dommedag i 2012, hvor jeg fortalte om mig selv, som de hypersensitive brugere imidlertid ikke kunne forst, fordi de p samme mde som jer var
One God, One People

Page 125

November 2011

Og dette kan tnkes at komme meget snart for mens disse linjer skrives er mrket aldeles uudholdeligt, og dette kan tnkes at vre min sidste handling eller en af de sidste, hvis jeg kan udholde mere smerte fr jeg vkkes som mit nye jeg eventuelt via en mindre udladning af den sidste mrke, som i givet fald vil pfre nogen smerte, som jeg dog vil gre alt jeg kan for at undg. Take care jeg glder mig meget til at se jer igen, og dette er det GTE budskab for jeg holder meget af jer . Krlige hilsener til alle fra Stig PS: Jeg anbefaler jer at lse og forst min hjemmeside og det store billede og ikke gre som de fleste fejlagtigt gr, som er at fokusere p sig selv uden at forst sammenhngen, som ogs i sig selv er udtryk for selviskhed. While writing the last part of this chapter, I received unpleasant sour eructations and I understood that this is what several people of the group received in relation to me, and I can only ask you about what you decided to talk about in relation to me when I was not (?), and also if you decided to follow or break the golden rule to treat me as you would like to be treated yourself (?), and just wondering I am about your WRONG behaviour. And it was symbolised when Jimmy was nice to invite the group for Christmas comfort after the next meeting the 11th December, which made Hekla tell him that she can not come this day because it is the Devils birthday this is what it is called in Denmark being the day where homeowners pay their mortgages and she adds a Ti hi, which often is how ladies here expresses themselves when they flirt with men, and this is really then another symbol of Jimmy bringing me darkness, which brings me sexual sufferings, which you now may be able to understand? This is how inspiration works, and if you are interested, Jimmy, you can scroll through and preferably read my scripts of the last weeks where I have brought some of your INSPIRED Facebook postings and an explanation what they mean.

he was inspired too when he speaks about zombies to all the work and you might remember from my sufferings that I was and still am working as a living dead, i.e. a Zombie, to do all the work I have done. This is inspiration the spiritual world speaking through people - my friends, which I have now given you hundreds of examples of so you are able to understand it by now?

And we take one more inspired posting by Nnne passing on a message about Berlusconi coming to Denmark to help the IC4 disaster trains, which Italy delivered to Denmark with the greatest problems in the world being many years delayed and still they cannot drive satisfactory symbolising the difficulties to reach the other side of light this is what this little story is about (!) - and yes because this was the work of the Devil obstructing the light symbolised by the biggest of them all, Berlusconi, and here it is also to say that Nnnes WRONG behaviour in relation to me brings me much sexual sufferings too from the darkness continuing to tempt and trying to overtake me, which I continuously have to reject, and you can see it from the two last comments below, where friends say that the Danish Prime Minister, Helle Thorning Schmidt, will not have to have him chasing her behind and you may remember that Helle is another part of the spirit of my mother and this is the one the Devil has chased to bring out my old nightmare with the purpose to destruct the world, and this is what is shown about Berlusconi here, and he is probably also sent from Heaven coming through the darkness, and we will see about that.

--Ending the day with these short stories: I have been told all along that Jiro, the Devils advocate, has continued sending me darkness too simply because of seeing my postings on Facebook, and today I noticed that
One God, One People Page 126 November 2011

Nnne has still not accepted my Facebook friends request, so she has probably decided to ignore it the same as Jens Kirk the owner of Selvet did, so not nice to have somebody like me as your friends (?), and Jan Monrad did the same, the Danish comedian, who I invited some days ago and probably because he does not know me (yet), which he however will not that long from now. The next Facebook posting is from my old friend, Jacob, writing about an inspired example of what it means to be poor in material terms in Denmark, and a politician found an example of a mother and a son having approx. 166 DKK per day for food, clothes etc. for the two persons which also included 500 DKK per month for cigarettes, expenses for a dog etc. and I could not help writing that I have had 40 DKK per day myself to cover the same and maybe I can be used as an example of a poor man in Denmark SOLELY because nobody bothered to read, understand and help me the same way as rich people TRULY dont bother to understand the TRUE poverty of the world and to TRULY help and a handful of Jacobs friends decided to visit my website, but this did not change it either and crazy is what you believe I am after visiting a few seconds only? And Sren Pind was also today inspired to write a blog article in the Danish serious newspaper Berlingske Tidende, which I saw at 02.30 in the night leading to the 30th November and by then I was too tired to read and extract what may be inspired messages of this article, but you may try yourself by reading it here.

Then, I was also inspired to write a comment to my favourite Social Democratic politician, Mogens Lykketoft since Svend Auken is not around anymore and Mogens has been almost everything inside of the Danish Parliament and today, he is the chairman of the Parliament, and he wrote about having had a visit by the Czech Foreign Minister, and having discussed about the economical crisis in the EU, and I could not help (almost falling in love with me, which is the spirit of my mother being happy about me not breaking down but continuing to work again today) writing that it will probably take a New World Order to remove the problems from the old world and I asked him if he knows someone having a bid on this and encouraged him to answer truthfully, but this is also for you, Mogens, totally impossible to do (?) and just wondering I am and yes also about the sufferings you bring me for NOT communicating to me or about me publically.

One God, One People

Page 127

November 2011

the way, I dont like to be on hospitals, which I have NEVER done! --And you may understand that the length of my scripts often tells you about the degree of my sufferings as you can also see from the last three days of scripts. I decided to work until 19.15 this evening hoping that I could finish my open letter to the meditation group and to publish my script, but when I was about to do the third edit of it, I decided that I will do the rest tomorrow morning, and to publish everything here, and yes come on darkness, show my what you got, and I will absorb you, and yes the prospect of my coming days, and can it get any worse than this (?), and probably it can, we will see and yes I WILL NEVER GIVE UP, I WILL OUTLAST THIS!!! Later, I was so tired as when I am the absolutely most tired, but still I was woken up at approx. 01.00, and I understood that it would be a good idea to finish my work and publish my LONGEST script ever, I believe, if I was to have more sleep this night, which I then did at 03.45, and yes a strong answer by the darkness has to be met by a strong answer by light, and yes it was my mother bringing it as a dream said, which you may be able to read from my next script if Im still standing, and Elton, you have been far too little in my scripts compared to your musical importance . I can add that the darkness has kept on tempting me much also to give me a sudden and very strong all inclusive diarrhoea, which also would make me feel good in a matter of seconds, but NO, NO and NO keeps on being my answer, I AM NOT FINISHED (!) and I will do everything I can from making other people hurt, and I was told that this darkness would be strong enough to make people die on my request, if they are not special friends, but NO, I WILL NEVER DO THAT not a direct order!!! And I wonder the size of the load of darkness, which the meditation group now will bring me and to see if I will be able to take (this) on me too and continue to say as my old self: A-ha, I told you so.

Finally, I was told that my next task is to spread my previous self everywhere including to wake me up, and for this, we need the true faith of my mother in me to put together the puzzle - which is what should be possible for her to do these day and when I had almost finished writing my letter to the meditation group doing my best and overcoming MUCH darkness, I was told that my mother would have received a thrombosis, where she and the family would believe that she would be floating between life and death, but when there is no reason to bring her these sufferings, we might as well avoid it and yes I can take on the sufferings myself and even though today was truly not very easy to come through, I do it with less sufferings compared to what my mother would have received, and by

One God, One People

Page 128

November 2011

30. I was ATTACKED by ignorant people of the meditation group, Chalotte blocked me and Niclas was silent
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 30th November: I was ATTACKED by ignorant people from the meditation group, Chalotte blocked me and Niclas was silent SUMMARY Dreaming of prison guards of the meditation group and my mother etc. - tormenting me and making me bleed, which I only survive as my old self because of the spirit of my father, the darkness of the meditation group and others emptied my energy so rapidly that it was almost impossible for the spirit of my father to bring me more energy to continue my work as my old self, and stubborn people from the meditation group protest against me and give me the worst sexual sufferings, but instead of starting to drink fine wine of the New World I have decided to keep on suffering as my old self while I am preparing to sell shoes for people to enter our New World. At the meditation group I received a challenge from Maj, who did almost nothing to read and understand me, but she was more than ready to start a war when she started accusing me for not answering her questions, not understanding her (!), being angry and aggressive, not acting as Jesus would have done and by the way also a psychopath (!), and the only problem was that she was completely DEAF and CONTRARY to everything I wrote nothing entered her simple mind a TRUE grumbler she was, and yes making me VERY sad to see. I tried to help these people and showed them my love, which they could not understand because they are not used to receive DIRECT communication, and Chalotte even decided to completely BLOCK me out of Facebook and her life, and Jimmy did not have the time to even read my open letter (?), which Niclas did but despite of having the key to confirm that I am right, it was like a silent movie, people are not communicating here but attacking me and giving me the worst darkness, and yes so called people of the light, and it is totally impossible for them to see because they have shut off.

30.1 30 November: I was ATTACKED by ignorant people of the meditation group, Chalotte blocked me, Niclas was silent
Dreaming of prison guards of the meditation group tormenting me and making me bleed, but I survive as my old self After publishing my previous three days of scripts, I received some sleep from approx. 05.30 to 11.45, but TIRED is the name of the game also today and I received a couple of dreams also starring my prison guards from the meditation group: I am in a very poor neighbourhood in Africa and on my way home, and I follow a slimmer man in front of me walking through an extreme narrow alley, which he can get through, but when I am inside, I discover that I am too big both to come forwards and now also backwards, and it gives me some panic, until I finally come out. I am with Elijah, we dont have food only soda, and we try to get some sleep sleeping in the same sleeping bag, which however is impossible, and instead we spend the night awake together with female members of his family sitting inside their cabin. Aggressive soldiers come and they decide that I am to follow another white and slim man, whom they decided to direct in one direction, which I understood as survival, and he is running fast up the mountain hill, and it is almost impossible for me to follow him because of my
One God, One People Page 129

th

weight, we meet local women washing on the narrow path on our way, whom we have to jump over, and at the top we meet people having more money, who gives us a little food, but then again one of the prison guards arrive people are very afraid of these and he says that I am only alive because of the other white man. When we return to the poor rural village, he throws me inside a completely tight and extremely narrow cage, and they see after a short time, that my blood floats out from the cage I am dying in there which makes them move me to an open cage with bars but still as extremely narrow that I really cannot be there, , I am given a sentence of one week there, and I have a sack over my head and hand cuffs on but it does not take me many minutes to release myself, which makes the guard say that they will now invent a new torture instrument for me. o The prison guards tormenting me are the reactions of the meditation group towards me and also family/friends etc. and still Falck as I am told etc. and the extremely narrow cage making me bleed is the size of the old world, which would make me bleed to death if it was not for the spirit of my father making me survive, and when I can continue doing my work in physical life without breaking down to the darkness, I can still survive in the spiritual, and yes we are not ready with the work yet, so come on, bring on the next torture instrument (!), and we will see if I can take that too or can it
November 2011

really be true that I will end my old life breaking down (?), and just so you know, this is NOT how I am, so get along, dont destruct me but make me, Stig, which are the words I am told here and that is dont destruct the old Stig (like this) but make my new Stig to take over without the old breaking down, and we will see .. o I woke up to the extremely beautiful song Suffer the Children by Tears for Fears from the hurting album, which is about what the children are doing, and I may also make some people of the meditation group suffer in their process understanding the truth . o And the dream speaks of Elijah and his family having almost nothing, and the ladies on the mountain washing their clothes is about the sufferings of his family, which is about becoming clean and preparing for their new mission in life, to become my true servants too. I am speaking very nicely together with Kim K. about how difficult it was to start again almost without money and he tells me that he spent 2,700 DKK to receive an approval to do life insurance business, but he lost the approval, which made him nervous, and I made a new IT-system myself, where my house however kept on not showing up until the last moment where it did, and the next I see is Kim and I running in the Lyngby shopping centre and he laughs and says that he runs quicker than I, and I think yes if you say so and I feel exhausted. o This will have to be after the darkness removed all of my energy where we had to set up a new temporary solution for me to continue my work transferring everything from our old to our New World and the ones removing my energy was the meditation group of Helsingr and others in a very rapid pace, and you may understand that this was difficult to do, and also that I am having some problems keeping up the pace following God, but I do my best under the circumstances, and we will see for how long. I look out on the main shopping street in Helsingr, Stengade (the end at the shopping centre), from an apartment, it is morning and only few people on the street, but then I see a large group of demonstrating people arriving and walking down the street, and a lady in the apartment believes it is fantastic to see. I am now at the other end of Stengade and I hear that they serve the finest Burgundy wines in one of the narrow side streets, and I am tempted to go but I discover that I dont wear pants, which makes me decide not to go. I am now again at the other end and a closed pick up car arrives and a man in there feels like me is setting the shoes nicely, which he is going to sell. The pick up is full of fine, South European shoes and the pick up is also new, but I understand that this is not the same way to sell shoes here as in Southern Europe where they sell them from very fine stores. o Helsingr is still my New World, but instead of deciding to switch to my new self now to start drinking the fine wine I decide to keep working without pants (!) meaning that I decide to continue taking on sufferings until I
One God, One People

am done, and the people demonstrating may be the meditation group continuing to oppose me because the truth is not easy to understand if you dont want to understand (?), and the shoes I am preparing to sell will have to be the shoes of new people inside our New World and yes after people have decided to show a clean heart. o I woke up to Just the way you are by Bruno Mars - intelligent pop music and a big hit and the lyrics you are amazing, which was given to me with the feeling of the spirit of my mother because of my open letter to the meditation group and tough work really. o I also woke up later to Eldorado by Electric Light Orchestra the one about the city/man of gold and the lyrics I will stay, I'll not be back and we know doing my best to stay as my old self as long as possible. I also had a dream about my mother reading up an email saying you are guilty, but when I woke up I understood the dream in such a way that my mothers reactions to me is what is also making me bleed much, so one source of suffering on top of the other. I also had dreams of old sexual attractions, but me computer screen is disconnected and I have it on my way our a large football stadium too, which is to say that this is the absolutely last part of this suffering, and there cannot be much left of guldkorn inside of the darkness, but if there is more, I will take it on my way out, and yes just like a lamp in the last second as I am here shown. And I was shown Putin simply loving the military power, which is the same darkness given to him which is given to me as sexual sufferings. I went through my worst sufferings again yesterday evening deciding that this was nothing compared to my limits Yesterday evening I had a couple of notes, which I did not write in my script of yesterday, which was that DSB surprisingly gave me a standard rejection to my application and it was the fantastic head hunter from Egon Zehnder telling me Vi har nu gennemget de ansgninger, vi har modtaget, og m desvrre meddele dig, at vi har valgt at g videre til anden side, and do you believe this is quality work when sending rejections like this? I was given two seconds of simply unbearable pain to my right foot, which felt like 10 or 100 times worse than the normal pain I am given sometimes, and I was told that this is the pain I would receive if the Universe did not continue sacrificing THANK YOU out there . I went through sufferings at my edge, which is at the highest level most of yesterday evening, and I tried to look at my self from outside analysing the pain of the coat of darkness embracing me this is how it felt and the type of pain I was given, and then I told myself, I can take this and this and this, and my limit is much higher than this, and this is how I got through this, to decide to be strong.
November 2011

Page 130

I was ATTACKED by ignorant people from the meditation group, Chalotte blocked me and Niclas was just silent After publishing my script and my posting to the wall of the meditation group, I was afraid that I would start being met by the same ignorant, better-knowing and degrading people as I met at Selvet in March 2010, but when I looked around lunch, there was still no answers, which may be because people are afraid of me and dont like to communicate (?) or maybe because they need more time to read. And the most exciting I discovered was that Chalotte Clarissa had taken the serious consequence to totally cancel her Facebook profile including her more than 1,000 friends because of my script and open letter including stories about her, and her strong reaction was probably foreseen since I was inspired to emphasize her number of friends, and what does this mean (?), does it mean that she will now do the opposite of showing megalomania, which is to start all over again (?), or is this a negative and WRONG decision because she could not handle her feelings and fear towards me (?), and I dont know, but I hope that she will do well and not suffer too much because of this because there is really NO reason to suffer because of so little and we know when people have not been put through the same as I, it takes less to make them suffer, and I am thinking that this may be precisely what is needed in order for Chalotte to take her last giant steps towards salvation and cleansing. At lunch I could see from my WordPress site that 16 people had clicked into my script using Facebook as the referrer with most people coming from the meditation group, and some decided only to read the open letter and script in question and others to have a look around skimming other pages too, but then I received this long reply from a lady, I have not met in person, who was curious when she could not understand what this was all about making her ask questions, which you know is normally a good thing, but here I can only repeat what I wrote also in 2010, which is that all questions should be answered on my website so it is really up to you to READ carefully in order to understand, and also because I dont have resources today to write the same in answers, which is already on my website and not to continue wasting my time because of other peoples misunderstandings including some of Maj. READ and UNDERSTAND instead of jumping to wrong conclusions and waste my time!

And here is my answer to the group giving them some more to start understanding, which is a complete waste of my time, because they could easily have decided to READ my website if they TRULY wanted to.

One God, One People

Page 131

November 2011

in the following and what she has understood and misunderstood:

But Maj had not had enough, so she decided to keep on, and I wonder if she read my open letter of how my sufferings felt because if she did, I am not sure that she would challenge me this way? And I will let it up to you to evaluate what Maj writes

My own feelings were that Majs behaviour is exactly what I have seen for example with Lisbeth in the Commune where she twisted everything to the opposite, where I felt as if she deliberately tried to misunderstand instead of understand me and kept on challenged me by being a hairsplitter, and here Maj believes that I am angry, aggressive and not acting as Jesus would have done (!) talk about misunderstandings of people not being able to understand and control their feelings- and now she believes that I am sick/crazy too and this is simply
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 132

because I speak DIRECTLY and STRONGLY in order for people to understand (!), and now it is me not trying to understand her, and eeehhhh Maj, I am not sure that I understand why you act so WRONGLY when it is so easy to do what is right if only you want to. It continues in the following, where Maj has received a shocked supporter in Cathinca and simple minded people often gets other simple minded people over on their side when they speak to their inner beast and soon only poor habits - and I wonder how many Maj has succeeded to drag over because of course everyone can see that I am crazy, of can they (?) and where are you Niclas in all of this (?), because by now you have also read my open letter, and will you decide to help me or to desert me (?) and that is the question, my friend, and probably impossible for Niclas to lose face and then it is better in his mind that I take the sufferings. In the following I talk about Maj only understanding her own misunderstandings and put these in my mouth, which is what delusions are truly about craziness (!) but now she has overtaken my arguments and when she cannot understand, I am now the one to blame for not wanting to communicate and not answering her questions, and Maj, you may remember that your questions have been answered and really both in my open letter and the links I brought (and in general on my website), but this was too difficult for you to understand because you were lazy, careless and had your own opinions and then it is not up to me to tell you what to do because you know much better yourself?

But Maj was impossible to stop as you can see below, but now I had stopped writing, but I could have written that totally DEAF and CONTRARY is what you are a TRUE grumbler and one of the worst I have ever seen - which is really the problem of many people today, but I wonder if there just may be people out there from the group starting to read about me including my sufferings, which I can see that some do, and maybe to get an understanding of me telling the truth and yes it is almost like a silent movie, and we know, Maj is truly very sick in her mind (!) but in her mind it is of course the opposite situation that I am sick and she only wants to help me (!) and yes NOTHING enters her mind, EVERYTHING in her twisted mind becomes the opposite of what I say because she simply DOES NOT WANT to understand, and yes SAD is what she made me, and she was exactly the type of person I feared and yes the opponent trying to knock out Muhammad Ali.

One God, One People

Page 133

November 2011

Ninna from the meditation group was inspired to post this message today, and you may understand that the times are had for the orange as my old self, which is also because of the darkness of the meditation group.

I saw this posting of Nnne on Facebook about time to be quite and turn inwards and I was instantly given the feeling of Niclas, and difficult it is Niclas to do what is right to help Jesus out of pain and to take on some of my pain yourself by admitting that I am right and confessing that you do know who I am? Later, when I relaxed and the storm was becoming weaker, I sat down listening to the videos I have connected with my mother, father, sister and Karen in my sufferings and my tears simply started falling down my cheeks because of how sad I am that my family and Karen are not actively supporting me and also because of the true ATTACKS from the meditation group, which made me VERY sad they believed I attacked them without being able to see that I am helping them and they attack us but I thought at least this will make a good script and teaching, and so it is . And by the end of the day, Jimmy had not had time or found it necessary to read my open letter as far as I could see, and I discovered that Chalotte had not become so sad that she had deleted her Facebook profile, instead she has blocked me so effectively that I am now not even able to see her on Facebook, she has become completely invisible, and yes she wants me out of her life and that is quite drastically, but you may understand one day soon, Chalotte, that you were WRONG, and what will you do then (?), and yes this is where please forgive me comes in, and will most of you from the group do the same either for opposing me directly, or in your thoughts or simply for not supporting me to help make the group understand that I tell the truth and yes wimps are what we call those around here, and that goes in the spiritual world too because I take the decisions as I normal human being and this is how it is. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Despite of everything, the darkness was much weaker today than yesterday, which may be about increasing faith in me. From my TIP counter I could see that my mother today used 1 hours readings my website with a focus on my scripts of the 26th and especially the 23rd November and yes what is it about the Commune and Police thinking that I am a potential mass murderer as Breivik and you may understand that the way for my mother to solve the puzzle is not very easy receiving shocks like this, and where is my sister in this game, and that is NOT on my website but maybe on Scribd and my memo of my sufferings there, which is easier for you to read than on my website (?) and yes, just wondering I am. Later in the day I was told that my mother is also bringing me the worst darkness because it is not easy to read about being the reason of not developing into my true self when growing up and receiving the worst sexual sufferings because of her, and yes feelings and Elvis again and the King coming is what this is ALSO about I decided to work from approx. 12.00 to 15.30 writing the script of today, and then to my fear I saw that the pictures of the fearing Ali etc. on my sufferings now had changed size, and WordPress is it really me or you who is the problem here (?), and just because I gave you 10 out of 10 in your survey the other day does not make you perfect because now it takes one more click to include a
November 2011

One God, One People

Page 134

video, and this is not to improve in my opinion, and yes external scripts and add on products could be so much better etc., but in general: YOU HAVE A WONDERFUL SYSTEM . I went to town to get my bicycle after repair, and as I told them I cannot afford a new saddle and the best would be to get a new bicycle, but I have decided to come through this storm/hurricane too without waking up as my new self, because I am NOT finished with my work yet, and this is what the bicycle symbolises I was breaking down once again, but oh no come on and get me and that goes to all of you Devils out there (!) and that is until there is NO more darkness and we know NO EXPLOSIONS, I am going to OUTLAST this. I was HAPPY to both see several small UFOs on the sky, and the lights and outline of a very LARGE UFO just hanging there in the sky, and then for the first time in Helsingr receiving one of these CLEAR lights approaching me, and this was the light of my mother after being strengthened through the reading of my website, and yes what is my mother and sister speaking about (?), which may be part of the game too. And I received the message while watching one UFO that you have not seen the worst yet, and I was thinking of the Commune, and yes will they remove my cash help, or maybe order me to see a doctor to evaluate whether or not that I am crazy, and yes how difficult can it be for you to find out the Commune of Hrsholm had two years to find out without being able to do so and SAD isnt it (?), but a good story and teaching it is .

One God, One People

Page 135

November 2011